and_o scorn_v religion_n wherefore_o the_o king_n namely_o ferdinand_n and_o iâ—obella_n do_v ordain_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v search_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o sarracen_n and_o jew_n all_o who_o by_o one_o common_a name_n they_o call_v maranites_n who_o profess_v christianism_n and_o yet_o do_v scorn_v it_o when_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bloodthirsty_a friar_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o obtain_v be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n that_o censure_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o one_o witness_n he_o be_v apprehend_v if_o he_o confess_v not_o he_o be_v torture_v until_o he_o confess_v who_o confess_v and_o recant_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o must_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v a_o sambieta_n that_o be_v a_o yellow_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o some_o devil_n paint_v upon_o it_o and_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o tongue_n be_v cutt-out_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o king_n philip_n ii_o returning_z from_o flanders_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o fearful_a storm_n all_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o he_o scarce_o arrive_v on_o land_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n to_o root_n lutheranism_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v to_o hispalis_n september_n 24._o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o immunity_n he_o cause_v to_o burn_v don_n john_n pontius_n come_v bailenius_n and_o john_n consalua_n a_o preacher_n with_o some_o friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n isidor_n then_o he_o go_v to_o pincia_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 5._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o vagliadolid_a there_o he_o cause_v burn_v 28_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o imprison_v barthol_n caranza_n archb_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o of_o low_a condition_n be_v burn_v as_o may_v be_v see_v loc._n cit_v and_o in_o thuan._n yea_o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n be_v imprison_v and_o as_o be_v report_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o his_o father_n command_n an._n 1568_o because_o he_o favour_v they_o of_o the_o low-countries_n aâ—d_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n many_o spainjard_n for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o germany_n geneve_n and_o some_o into_o england_n especial_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n isiodore_n nigh_o unto_o sivile_n this_o inquisition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o in_o other_o of_o that_o king_n dominion_n as_o follow_v li._n albert_n of_o hardenberg_n write_v the_o life_n of_o wesselus_n say_v the_o netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o lord_n cornelius_n honius_fw-la the_o emperor_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o holland_n in_o hague_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n though_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v find_v this_o book_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o jacob_n hoeckius_n a_o deacon_n of_o naeldwyk_n as_o also_o some_o other_o write_n of_o jo._n wesselus_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o other_o purpose_n and_o because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o wesselus_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o which_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o write_a book_n of_o hoeckius_n be_v very_o old_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o golden_a treasure_n as_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o treatise_n of_o wesselus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o hoek_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n agnes-hill_n where_o wesselus_n have_v often_o resort_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v give_v light_a unto_o many_o especial_o unto_o henry_n rhodius_n the_o father_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o urrecht_n who_o go_v to_o luther_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o luther_n fear_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v vilify_v will_v not_o approve_v it_o whereupon_o follow_v some_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n afterward_o luther_n do_v write_v unto_o rhodius_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v which_o the_o work_n of_o wesselus_n and_o there_o also_o be_v another_o letter_n direct_v unto_o oecolampad_n crave_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n may_v be_v print_v at_o basile_n but_o oecolampad_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o send_v rhodius_n unto_o zurik_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la approve_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o after_o that_o oecolampad_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o etc._n etc._n william_n gnapheus_n rector_n in_o hague_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n remember_v well_o with_o what_o diligence_n i_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a scholar_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a persecution_n satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n have_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o and_o the_o honourable_a cornelius_n honius_fw-la above_o name_n without_o hear_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v imprison_v and_o there_o we_o lie_v together_o three_o month_n and_o then_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o hague_n upon_o bail_n for_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o honourable_a honius_fw-la depart_v this_o life_n but_o when_o i_o after_o those_o two_o year_n confinement_n be_v upon_o security_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v see_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n which_o i_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o good_a man_n have_v write_v unto_o a_o poor_a grieve_a widow_n woman_n they_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o when_o the_o sophister_n of_o lovan_n with_o their_o commissioner_n have_v examine_v i_o long_o enough_o upon_o that_o letter_n they_o put_v i_o into_o a_o cloister_n to_o suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o month_n upon_o bread_n and_o bier_n because_o i_o have_v despise_v that_o cloister-life_n for_o i_o have_v exhort_v that_o widow_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deject_v because_o her_o son_n have_v forsake_v his_o coul_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14_o in_o clothes_n or_o place_n whereupon_o the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n be_v principal_o ground_v but_o rather_o in_o constant_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n her_o son_n may_v have_v after_o he_o have_v go_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o gray_a coul._n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o cloister_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o how_o grievous_a be_v those_o time_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o miserable_a bloodshedding_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o the_o upper-land_n and_o than_o i_o enlarge_v my_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o consolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o have_v so_o persecute_v i_o for_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v it_o be_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o end_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o reprint_v and_o one_o of_o the_o printer_n have_v be_v behead_v for_o it_o so_o hardly_o can_v satan_n suffer_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o have_v pursue_v i_o until_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o native_a
all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v thou_o all_o which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o substantial_a truth_n on_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o say_v and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a miracle_n in_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o truth_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ground_n or_o pillar_n because_o it_o have_v firm_a faith_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a doctrine_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n he_o say_v this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v descend_v from_o those_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o unto_o we_o as_o also_o it_o descend_v from_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o in_o this_o one_o testimony_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v against_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o i_o will_v stay_v but_o one_o thing_n though_o but_o a_o negative_a i_o can_v omit_v that_o in_o all_o these_o descending_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o forefather_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o from_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v the_o same_o or_o not_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o which_o be_v elect_a can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v seduce_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o exegesis_n which_o villapand_n call_v a_o rich_a treasure_n a_o rich_a treasure_n it_o be_v which_o so_o clear_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v forsake_v that_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o do_v bring_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o no_o where_n else_o will_v name_v that_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la although_o he_o forget_v not_o other_o of_o less_o note_n 18._o haymo_n be_v bishop_n of_o halberstad_n about_o this_o time_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v young_a than_o remigius_n he_o write_v sundry_a volume_n especial_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o first_o call_v pars_fw-la hyemalis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o sentence_n in_o feria_n 4._o quatuor_fw-la tempor_fw-la at_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la gratta_fw-it plena_fw-la he_o say_v she_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o have_v attain_v what_o no_v other_o woman_n have_v attain_v to_o wit_n she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n behold_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o and_o here_o his_o word_n be_v gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la meruer_n at_o assequitur_fw-la and_o i_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n meruer_n at_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o as_o i_o have_v mark_v before_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v it_o in_o this_o signification_n and_o as_o follow_v haymo_n be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n ibid._n at_o the_o word_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o he_o say_v for_o distinction_n of_o our_o holiness_n jesus_n be_v affirm_v singular_o to_o be_v bear_v holy_a for_o although_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n sigh_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o but_o he_o only_o be_v true_o holy_a which_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o commixtion_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o commend_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o behold_v here_o haymo_n say_v more_o than_o remigius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v holy_a but_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o commixtion_n certain_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o overcome_v be_v singular_o the_o condition_n of_o mary_n corruptible_a nature_n see_v she_o be_v conceive_v by_o commixtion_n dominic_n 4._o post_v epiphan_n there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n wax_v the_o church_n do_v scarce_o lurk_v in_o a_o few_o believer_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n public_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o die_v present_o for_o christ_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v this_o testimony_n confute_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v at_o all_o time_n and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v at_o some_o time_n in_o dominic_n in_o septuage_n on_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20._o he_o say_v this_o vine-yard_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o many_o godly_a as_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o beget_v so_o many_o branch_n this_o vine-yard_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v because_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o no_o man_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n but_o be_v give_v through_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o ...._o and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o by_o debt_n but_o only_o of_o gracious_a mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v none_o can_v grumble_v at_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o he_o harden_v without_o iniquity_n because_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o hide_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a in_o feria_n 4_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 10_o he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o pasture_n which_o he_o do_v before_o promise_v unto_o his_o sheep_n wherein_o no_o herb_n wither_v but_o all_o be_v green_a all_o wax_v all_o abide_v whole_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o take_v in_o be_v possess_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o here_o understand_v as_o you_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o my_o power_n here_o he_o affirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o feria_n 6_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o say_v see_v all_o man_n do_v desire_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nothing_o can_v do_v this_o true_o but_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n ....._o then_o he_o expound_v how_o this_o may_v be_v which_o he_o have_v say_v
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
indulgence_n so_o liberal_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o pharasaical_a opinion_n of_o work_n but_o what_o be_v there_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o promote_a piety_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_v several_a pretence_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o ten_o 1._o the_o stateliness_n of_o their_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o baseness_n of_o other_o 2._o their_o unnion_n and_o harmony_n when_o other_o fall_v into_o shivers_n 3._o their_o antiquity_n and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n 4._o they_o press_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o true_a and_o then_o they_o infer_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o yet_o since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v perish_v nor_o be_v change_v in_o the_o essential_o 5._o they_o call_v for_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o change_n come_v 6._o where_o do_v our_o church_n lurk_v so_o long_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o attempt_v it_o 8._o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o succession_n without_o interruption_n 9_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v still_o with_o they_o 10._o they_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o ambitious_a ostentation_n of_o innumerable_a friar_n who_o among_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n all_o these_o pretence_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o io._n calvin_n lib._n de_fw-fr scandalis_n and_o after_o he_o by_o io._n cameron_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la praejudiciis_fw-la in_o a_o direct_a and_o dogmatical_a way_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v but_o idle_a word_n by_o history_n where_o we_o see_v they_o all_o confute_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o do_v separate_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o even_o by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o without_o any_o separation_n except_o in_o judgement_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o plain_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o pretend_a head_n and_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n so_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o dispense_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n say_v when_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n concern_v the_o faith_n on_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o be_v true_o say_v for_o where_o the_o life_n be_v rebukable_a such_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v very_o many_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o have_v return_v into_o heathenish_a rite_n for_o lest_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v they_o endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o our_o religion_n teach_v and_o so_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n according_o the_o history_n show_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v now_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a for_o other_o bishop_n have_v power_n within_o their_o own_o diocy_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o ravenna_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o as_o other_o before_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v salute_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o son_n and_o by_o degree_n they_o make_v the_o emperor_n their_o vassal_n servant_n and_o lackey_n so_o that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alive_a on_o earth_n they_o will_v certain_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n because_o they_o differ_v beside_o many_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n or_o rather_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yea_o certain_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v advantage_n against_o we_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n sit_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o most_o learned_a be_v mistake_v i_o except_v the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n since_o the_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o understand_v before_o they_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n accomplish_v but_o if_o we_o inquire_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n in_o the_o middle_a time_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o general_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v receive_v more_o sure_a information_n and_o certain_o those_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o day_n a_o good_a number_n of_o their_o testimony_n in_o all_o rank_n i_o have_v compile_v for_o this_o end_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v humble_o present_v unto_o your_o highness_n first_o trust_v that_o under_o your_o patronage_n other_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o with_o confidence_n it_o shall_v be_v gracious_o accept_v because_o saepè_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la saepe_fw-la legentur_fw-la avi_fw-la with_o the_o same_o travel_n of_o read_v in_o your_o tender_a year_n your_o highness_n may_v learn_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o life_n of_o your_o glorious_a ancestor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o you_o have_v your_o illustrious_a descent_n and_o so_o from_o they_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o how_o to_o deport_v yourself_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n may_v have_v your_o example_n outvy_v and_o outstrip_v if_o possible_a all_o the_o williams_n charlse_n henries_n james_n adolphs_n and_o other_o in_o christian_a prudence_n righteousness_n prowess_n and_o temperance_n so_o pray_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n alex._n petrie_n the_o first_o table_n show_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o controvert_v and_o how_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o former_a time_n for_o understand_v these_o table_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o the_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o number_v the_o page_n therefore_o in_o the_o table_n the_o letter_n s_n signify_v the_o second_o part_n and_o the_o number_n follow_v direct_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n and_o where_o s_n be_v not_o the_o number_n direct_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n likewise_o as_o if_o every_o page_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o letter_z b_o point_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n m_o at_o the_o middle_n or_o second_o part_n or_o thereby_o and_o the_o letter_n e_o at_o the_o end_n or_o three_o part_n in_o this_o first_o table_n the_o letter_n p_o stands_z between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o the_o page_n psal_n li_n 17._o p._n 100_o lxii_o 12._o p._n 27._o e_fw-la cxx_o 3._o p._n 102._o m_o zach._n xi_o 17._o p._n 473._o e_fw-la matth._n xii_o 46._o p._n 212._o e_o xvi_o 18._o p._n 97._o m_o &_o 157._o m_o &_o 172._o e_o &_o 211._o m_o &_o 212._o e_o &_o 293._o e_o &_o 244._o e_o &_o 317._o e_o &_o 331._o m_o &_o 435._o e_o &_o 488._o b._n &_o 576._o m_o &_o s._n 291._o e_fw-la xvi_o 19_o p._n 213._o b_o &_o 543._o e_fw-la xxiii_o 37._o p._n 370._o m_o xxiv_o 24._o p._n 28._o e_fw-la xxvi_o 39_o p._n 349._o m_o luk._n i._o 28._o 35._o p._n 174._o m_o xvi_o 31._o p._n 213._o m_o xxii_o 19_o p._n 98._o e_fw-la 31._o p._n 475._o b_o 32._o p._n 543._o e_fw-la 38._o p._n 347._o m_o joh._n i._o 16._o p._n 27._o e_fw-la 17._o p._n 213._o m_o iii_o 13._o p._n 213._o e_fw-la &_o 223._o m_o s._n 306._o m_o vi_o 35._o p._n 214._o b_o 53._o p._n 102._o m_o 55_o 56._o p._n 175._o m_o 63._o p._n 214._o m_o x._o 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 214._o m_o &_o 223._o e_fw-la 10_o &_o 28._o p._n 175._o m_o
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n but_o many_o do_v expound_v that_o sign_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o till_o charles_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o through_o his_o dominion_n he_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o throw_v many_o priest_n into_o prison_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o new_a mass_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o change_v walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordiis_fw-la rer_n cap._n 25._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a mass_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o church_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o no_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o biblioth_n patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n be_v many_o book_n of_o several_a author_n explain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o that_o mass_n their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o preface_n show_v that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o time-serving_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o great_a opposition_n against_o that_o mass_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o prevail_a party_n hereunto_o serve_v what_o antoninus_n the_o voltelina_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n as_o be_v write_v hiss_v lib._n 6._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o history_n that_o of_o old_a every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o ritual_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o day_n by_o day_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o judgement_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n do_v follow_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o neighbour_n great_a church_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o province_n for_o gatifi_a the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o church_n who_o rite_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a even_o in_o italy_n remain_v the_o rite_n of_o milan_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a have_v suffer_v many_o change_n be_v clear_a unto_o any_o who_o read_v the_o old_a book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n neither_o in_o ancient_a time_n only_o but_o within_o these_o few_o age_n certain_o before_o 300._o year_n the_o rite_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n observe_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n do_v retain_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v so_o new_a and_o transchanged_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o look_v on_o the_o book_n and_o picture_n that_o if_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n again_o none_o will_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o approve_v the_o only_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v want_v reproof_n as_o by_o prejudice_n condemn_v antiquity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sinistrous_a interpretation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o then-present_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n he_o name_v especial_o that_o in_o this_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v under_o both_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o people_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o friar_n have_v speak_v true_o neither_o can_v any_o who_o love_v truth_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o novation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o missal_n now_o be_v not_o the_o old_a book_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o more_n of_o the_o mass_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o the_o forenamed_a biblioth_n patr._n be_v a_o remarkable_a piece_n fortunatus_n amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n trithemius_n call_v he_o hamularius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rite_n different_a there_o from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v write_v four_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a way_n whether_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o fair_a information_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v in_o all_o that_o i_o write_v i_o hang_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o command_v say_v how_o oft_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v the_o priest_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n commend_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v the_o judicious_a hearer_n consider_v for_o who_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o sound_v for_o they_o who_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o in_o prof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v only_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o people_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o creature_n do_v i_o by_o reverence_v adore_v but_o god_n all_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o hold_v christ_n as_o hang_v on_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n declare_v who_o we_o adore_v we_o say_v we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o commend_v and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o show_v the_o adorable_a cross_n and_o the_o commendable_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o say_v god_n who_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o grant_v gracious_o that_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o life-giving_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o adore_v i_o be_o cast_v down_o in_o body_n before_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o my_o soul_n before_o god_n i_o reverence_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o i_o be_v redeem_v but_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o he_o have_v a_o story_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o call_v faithful_a and_o most_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o come_v first_o unto_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o field_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o army_n let_v we_o all_o bow_n our_o knee_n and_o all_o pray_v together_o unto_o the_o almighty_a live_v and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v defend_v we_o from_o our_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v war_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o in_o the_o dawn_n they_o obtain_v victory_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n here_o amular_a gather_v no_o conclusion_n
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
a_o number_n of_o collect_v 4._o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v sometime_o to_o the_o north_n sometime_o to_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o neither_o must_v his_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o sometime_o at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sometime_o at_o the_o middle_n on_o the_o west_n side_n sometime_o he_o must_v stand_v straight_o up_o sometime_o bow_v or_o cringe_v and_o sometime_o on_o his_o knee_n sometime_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o must_v have_v his_o mass_n clothes_n poly_n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o say_v pope_n stephen_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o priests_z going_z about_o divine_a service_n do_v put_v nothing_o above_o their_o clothes_n but_o do_v study_v rather_o to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o cast_v off_o vice_n but_o here_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o levitical_a priest_n since_o those_o have_v but_o six_o several_a piece_n as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 28._o 4_o but_o now_o they_o have_v nine_o several_a piece_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v seven_o more_o the_o priest_n must_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n sometime_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v join_v his_o hand_n and_o sometime_o cause_v his_o thumb_n touch_v his_o forefinger_n sometime_o rub_v his_o finger_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o must_v salute_v the_o people_n seven_o time_n to_o wit_n five_o time_n when_o he_o turn_v unto_o they_o and_o twice_o when_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wax_n candle_n and_o incense_v he_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o incense_n by_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o acolyte_n must_v besprinkle_v the_o chorister_n begin_v at_o the_o rector_n the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o platter_n and_o the_o book_n and_o cast_v incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n anselm_n in_o his_o treatise_n unto_o waltram_n show_v diversity_n of_o cross_v the_o element_n at_o that_o time_n some_o cross_v they_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n thom._n aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 5_o ad_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v make_v 29_o cross_n to_o wit_n three_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haee_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la then_o when_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la one_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v another_o when_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o word_n benedixit_fw-la five_o when_o he_o say_v hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la two_o immediate_o after_o the_o cup_n and_o three_o when_o he_o say_v pax_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o missal_n have_v they_o now_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v cross_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o three_o time_n and_o again_o they_o both_o three_o time_n then_o they_o apart_o once_o and_z again_z they_o both_z apart_z once_o and_o again_o thrice_o and_o once_o and_o again_o once_o and_o twice_o sign_v himself_o between_o they_o so_o oft_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o must_v sign_v the_o chalice_n with_o the_o hosty_a and_o then_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o platter_n and_o once_o with_o the_o chalice_n and_o all_o these_o in_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o communio_fw-la and_o beside_o a_o hundred_o more_o as_o when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o must_v make_v a_o cross_n on_o his_o face_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o s._n s._n then_o he_o bless_v the_o incense_n with_o the_o same_o word_n then_o he_o besprinkle_v both_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n many_o other_o such_o ceremony_n have_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o one_o who_o know_v not_o what_o signification_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stage-play_a though_o they_o give_v a_o signification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n yet_o so_o uncertain_o that_o one_o expound_v they_o one_o way_n and_o another_o expound_v they_o another_o way_n and_o the_o most_o that_o any_o of_o they_o say_v be_v this_o rite_n may_v signify_v this_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a be_v thing_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o stray_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o they_o be_v will-worship_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n some_o by_o one_o way_n and_o some_o by_o another_o some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conformity_n unto_o jew_n or_o heathen_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o christian_n be_v few_o than_o the_o sign_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o number_n few_o and_o in_o signification_n most_o clear_a yet_o now_o they_o be_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o jewish_a as_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o vesture_n show_v and_o in_o signification_n both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n then_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o now_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n inform_v in_o a_o more_o open_a and_o plain_a way_n they_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o under_o more_o beggarly_a rite_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v seven_o piece_n of_o vesture_n more_o than_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o priest_n the_o tractus_n must_v be_v sing_v with_o a_o slow_a pronunciation_n to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o corporale_n signify_v christ_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o shadow_n or_o representation_n have_v a_o bishop_n need_v to_o learn_v from_o his_o slipper_n and_o his_o coat_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v be_v the_o slow_a sing_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o teach_v people_n the_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o of_o these_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o main_a aim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o contend_v that_o every_o day_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o which_o offer_n and_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v either_o quick_a or_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o cunning_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o christ_n abominable_a to_o god_n offensive_a unto_o man_n and_o monstrous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o but_o my_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o they_o will_v say_v ceremony_n be_v variable_a and_o they_o have_v retain_v unchangeable_o the_o main_a part_n of_o gregory_n missal_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n i_o reply_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 2._o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o change_n be_v contrary_a for_o some_o part_n that_o be_v read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v be_v now_o read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v and_o many_o ceremony_n do_v require_v much_o time_n ere_o the_o people_n can_v know_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v whereas_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o thing_n soon_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v plain_o and_o direct_o and_o many_o ceremony_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o even_o priest_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v next_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o retain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o have_v they_o not_o put_v away_o some_o part_n of_o gregory_n missal_n and_o add_v far_o more_o and_o do_v not_o such_o addition_n and_o abolish_n make_v up_o a_o great_a change_n 2._o though_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o maintain_v the_o
industry_n here_o law_n be_v enact_v for_o churchman_n without_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o peicht_n into_o scotland_n under_o two_o general_n hubba_n and_o humber_n they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o fife_n but_o constantine_n be_v slay_v king_n gregory_n chase_v the_o peicht_n which_o be_v remain_v into_o northumberland_n where_o he_o fight_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o dane_n and_o peicht_n that_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o slay_v by_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o and_o northumberland_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o saxon_n to_o go_v or_o abide_v because_o the_o briton_n have_v aid_v the_o peicht_n gregory_n take_v from_o they_o cumber_v and_o westmoreland_n and_o slay_v their_o prince_n constantine_n his_o brother_n herbert_n consider_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o dane_n choose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o scot_n so_o alfred_n draw_v up_o a_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n against_o the_o dane_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o gregory_n for_o his_o valiantness_n shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v northumberland_n this_o gregory_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o for_o far_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v before_o civil_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o their_o ordinary_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o discuss_v all_o debate_n concern_v oblation_n tithe_n and_o legacy_n or_o testament_n to_o accurse_v all_o rebel_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o civil_a court_n both_o histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o some_o irish_a man_n have_v spoil_v galloway_n and_o return_v privy_o therefore_o gregory_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o ireland_n he_o fight_v two_o battle_n against_o two_o governor_n and_o vanquish_v they_o dublin_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o visit_v the_o young_a king_n duncan_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o greediness_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o trusty_a of_o the_o noble_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o require_v only_o of_o they_o that_o without_o his_o seal_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o english_a nor_o britain_n nor_o dane_n among_o they_o for_o assurance_n he_o take_v with_o he_o 60_o man_n in_o pledge_n this_o gregory_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o die_v an._n 892._o buchan_n histor_n scot._n 5._o the_o forenamed_a alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v unction_n from_o rome_n he_o divide_v his_o moveable_n into_o two_o equal_a portion_n the_o one_o he_o appoint_v for_o use_n secular_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o his_o family_n another_o for_o build_v of_o new_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o stranger_n the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n ecclesiastical_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o portion_n one_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o monastery_n the_o three_o to_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o school_n for_o grammar_n another_o for_o philosophy_n and_o a_o three_o for_o divinity_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o science_n because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o give_v in_o command_n that_o britain_n shall_v have_v no_o school_n for_o fear_v of_o heresy_n but_o only_a monastery_n bale_n and_o the_o four_o part_n he_o send_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a church_n without_o his_o realm_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 176._o show_v that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o few_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o humber_n know_v the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a or_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n he_o find_v not_o one_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n note_v here_o they_o do_v use_v the_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n do_v understand_v it_o but_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o vulgar_a alfred_n die_v an._n 901._o 6._o john_n scot_n who_o be_v surname_v aerigena_n or_o bear_v in_o aire_n for_o distinction_n from_o a_o former_a bear_v at_o melrose_n and_o another_o in_o the_o xiii_o century_n bear_v in_o dunce_n otherwise_o call_v subtilis_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o his_o pregnant_a judgement_n wondrous_a eloquence_n and_o in_o those_o day_n rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a chaldean_a and_o arabian_a language_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o study_v there_o some_o year_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o who_o command_n he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la into_o latin_a anastasius_n bibliothecary_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o that_o translation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o that_o barbarous_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a in_o language_n as_o he_o be_v in_o conversation_n from_o man_n can_v understand_v such_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o another_o language_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o john_n scot_n who_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o the_o scot_n before_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o john_n do_v write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la against_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n as_o follow_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v doubt_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o none_o of_o his_o time_n speak_v against_o that_o book_n he_o want_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la more_o curious_a than_o sound_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o florus_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n with_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n some_o write_v in_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_n more_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v persecute_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o alfred_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o child_n afterward_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n at_o malmsbury_n where_o his_o disciple_n murder_v he_o with_o their_o pen-knive_n be_v entice_v thereunto_o by_o the_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o say_v zepper_n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la haeres_fw-la berengar_fw-la and_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v by_o guiliel_n malmsbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o all_o ex_fw-la jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v four_o counsel_n one_o of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o 25_o abbot_n at_o mentz_n in_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n ca._n 5._o see_v we_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o that_o one_o and_o true_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a ca._n 6._o a_o act_n be_v that_o fatherless_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v disinherited_a
the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o wretched_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n whereof_o they_o boast_v and_o since_o that_o wicked_a generation_n do_v continue_v so_o long_a space_n of_o time_n from_o who_o have_v they_o ordination_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o write_v on_o job._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 2._o i_o will_v yet_o declare_v a_o sad_a thing_n by_o the_o fearful_a order_n of_o hide_a dispensation_n ere_o that_o lemathan_n shall_v appear_v in_o that_o damn_a man_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o sign_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o virtue_n of_o abstinence_n shall_v be_v diminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o no_o miracle_n shall_v be_v see_v which_o thing_n indeed_o divine_a dispensation_n will_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o but_o he_o show_v not_o these_o open_o and_o in_o plenty_n as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o admirable_a dispensation_n that_o by_o one_o thing_n both_o the_o piety_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o while_n the_o sign_n of_o virtue_n be_v withdraw_v the_o church_n seem_v more_o contemptible_a both_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n grow_v which_o do_v esteem_v she_o under_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o present_a sign_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o she_o appear_v the_o more_o easy_o who_o neglect_v the_o promise_a invisible_a thing_n while_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o while_o the_o humility_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o manifestation_n of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a trial_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o good_a man_n even_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o just_a wrath_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o he_o now_o what_o do_v these_o two_o cardinal_n in_o these_o their_o lamentation_n and_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o fearful_a prophecy_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n but_o confirm_v what_o be_v the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n do_v lurk_v for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o and_o the_o delude_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n in_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o not_o without_o some_o dross_n of_o the_o corrupt_a age_n 2._o ambrose_n ausbert_n a_o french_a monk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o ten_o book_n on_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v these_o testimony_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v one_o book_n because_o the_o new_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o old_a not_o the_o old_a from_o the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a veil_a and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a ......_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v thou_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o our_o name_n but_o by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n see_v paul_n exhort_v we_o say_v through_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o when_o god_n render_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n he_o reward_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o render_v a_o reward_n unless_o he_o have_v get_v the_o work_n of_o reward_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o work_n of_o reward_n unless_o we_o have_v get_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o ask_v daily_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o it_o be_v we_o why_o ask_v we_o it_o daily_o to_o be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v we_o by_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o we_o by_o have_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_n write_v in_o it_o by_o unmovable_a eternity_n so_o by_o no_o mean_n receive_v it_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o why_o so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o answer_v brief_o because_o god_n be_v most_o good_a merciful_a meek_a and_o just_a merciful_a because_o he_o free_o save_v some_o sinner_n just_a because_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o reprobation_n and_o not_o without_o justice_n he_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 17_o if_o the_o â—lect_n follow_v preven_a grace_n and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v accuse_v his_o justice_n and_o cap._n 19_o grace_n go_v before_o a_o man_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o grace_n follow_v he_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o show_v ....._o in_o this_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o no_o precedent_a merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o by_o this_o mercy_n only_o we_o have_v attain_v so_o great_a dignity_n lib._n â—0_n cap._n 22_o how_o do_v he_o which_o will_v take_v that_o bless_a water_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o free_o and_o true_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n how_o can_v he_o who_o will_v take_v it_o but_o because_o in_o both_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v which_o both_o make_v the_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o also_o free_o bring_v the_o willing_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v as_o if_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v who_o be_v free_o inspire_v have_v begin_v to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o may_v free_o attain_v those_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o but_o who_o will_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o because_o none_o other_o be_v bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n even_o free_o but_o he_o who_o begin_v first_o to_o will_n be_v preven_v by_o grace_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o but_o know_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o whereby_o he_o will_v which_o he_o himself_o prove_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v then_o who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v ..._o that_o be_v who_o be_v unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a by_o no_o precede_a merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o drink_v abundant_o of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a joy_n out_o of_o the_o invisible_a fountain_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi arch_a bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n write_v on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v because_o christophor_n porsena_n prior_n of_o saint_n balbina_n in_o rome_n which_o do_v first_o translate_v his_o work_n and_o then_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o bee_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o honey-hive_n the_o most_o approve_a sentence_n out_o of_o many_o author_n especial_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n as_o out_o of_o a_o golden_a fountain_n he_o have_v draw_v very_o golden_a interpretation_n and_o berald_n who_o at_o the_o order_n of_o michael_n bodet_n epist_n lingonen_fw-mi do_v review_v that_o translation_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reprint_v an._n 1533._o by_o jod._n bad._n ascens_fw-la say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n this_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o all_o these_o commentary_n be_v pious_a and_o orthodox_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o multitude_n of_o i_o heologian_n in_o these_o day_n do_v with_o much_o pride_n beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n for_o he_o not_o only_o expound_v the_o apostle_n mind_n every_o where_o but_o likewise_o refert_fw-la sapit_fw-la ac_fw-la spirat_fw-la he_o resemble_v savour_v and_o breathe_v it_o which_o or_o how_o few_o it_o can_v be_v just_o
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
begin_v to_o profess_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v true_a at_o last_o he_o be_v challenge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n peter_n but_o many_o in_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o in_o spain_n follow_v the_o same_o impiety_n and_o be_v punish_v some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o some_o with_o fire_n rodolp_n histo_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 3._o berno_n excellent_a in_o all_o learning_n be_v set_v over_o the_o augianes_n anno_fw-la 1008._o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o marc._n evang._n sect_n 3._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hang_v the_o armour_n of_o our_o salvation_n serm._n de_fw-fr concor_fw-fr offic_n c._n 5._o our_o weakness_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n as_o lazarus_n can_v not_o rise_v by_o himself_o serm._n de_fw-fr ascend_v dom._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v his_o member_n at_o that_o time_n live_v oecumenius_n and_o olympiodorus_n two_o famous_a greek_a writer_n guthet_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n platin._n in_o benedict_n 8._o and_o in_o benedict_n 9_o he_o say_v gerard_n a_o venetian_a and_o bishop_n of_o hungary_n a_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o infidel_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o cart_n and_o let_v it_o run_v from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o crush_v yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o with_o joy_n 4._o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charty_n or_o carnatum_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a man_n sundry_a sermon_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o first_o reprove_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v naked_a sign_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o mere_a and_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o as_o sight_n of_o body_n see_v only_o by_o faith_n behold_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o powerful_a mystery_n for_o what_o seem_v outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o inward_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o true_a master_n when_o we_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o confess_v bold_o that_o we_o be_v transfound_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o savoury_a that_o meat_n be_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v it_o taste_v like_o angel_n food_n not_o that_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o may_v taste_v it_o with_o thy_o inward_a affection_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n enlarge_v the_o hope_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n even_o the_o food_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o faith_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n proceed_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o inward_a food_n while_o certain_o by_o the_o infusion_n or_o preception_n of_o the_o gracious_a eucharist_n christ_n flow_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o communicate_v soul_n when_o a_o godly_a soul_n receive_v into_o her_o chaste_a corner_n in_o that_o form_n wherewith_o she_o behold_v he_o present_a with_o she_o under_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o his_o mother_n bosom_n or_o offer_v upon_o the_o alrar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o very_o have_v trample_v death_n under_o foot_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o carry_v high_a in_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o form_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o acceptable_a habitation_n of_o the_o communicant_a and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o to_o speak_v so_o several_a bliss_n as_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a meditation_n can_v behold_v he_o neither_o let_v it_o seem_v a_o vain_a thing_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o behold_v of_o a_o desirous_a soul_n christ_n be_v find_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o communicant_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n sojourn_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o angel_n food_n to_o who_o a_o fertile_a rain_n bring_v meat_n of_o one_o colour_n but_o of_o divers_a taste_n and_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o every_o one_o it_o give_v sundry_a delight_n of_o taste_n that_o whatsoever_o their_o appetit_fw-la do_v covet_v the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v furnish_v the_o same_o to_o who_o their_o gust_n give_v what_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o see_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o another_o which_o be_v take_v therefore_o wonder_v thou_o no_o more_o what_o manna_n under_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v by_o shadow_n the_o reveal_v verity_n of_o christ_n body_n lay_v open_a in_o which_o body_n the_o divine_a majesty_n condescend_v merciful_o unto_o our_o weakness_n that_o with_o what_o sort_n of_o punishment_n man_n body_n be_v punish_v he_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o in_o his_o body_n sensible_o but_o god_n perform_v this_o in_o the_o breast_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o who_o come_v of_o i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o now_o therefore_o the_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o comparison_n of_o a_o baptise_a man_n who_o albeit_o outward_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o inward_o he_o be_v another_o be_v make_v great_a than_o himself_o by_o increase_n of_o invisible_a quantity_n that_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o substancial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n but_o we_o find_v two_o other_o change_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a be_v transfound_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v infound_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n yet_o so_o that_o christ_n body_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n behold_v christ_n present_a or_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n bosom_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o gracious_a habitation_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o refresh_v he_o so_o many_o way_n as_o be_v say_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v remain_v albeit_o inward_o he_o be_v another_o biblioth_n part_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o 5._o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o st._n maurice_n in_o angiers_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o hear_v math._n parisiensis_fw-la call_v he_o archiepisc_n turonen_fw-mi a_o contrary_a error_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v broach_v in_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n substantial_o or_o proper_o berengarius_fw-la i_o say_v hear_v this_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o element_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v write_v by_o guitmund_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la to_o wit_n when_o lanfrank_a abbot_n of_o becheloin_a in_o normandy_n be_v a_o boy_n in_o italy_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o say_v say_v mass_n find_v very_a flesh_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o very_a blood_n upon_o the_o chalice_n he_o burn_v to_o take_v they_o and_o immediate_o declare_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v with_o more_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o chalice_n with_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o altar_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o most_o worshipful_a relic_n from_o this_o deceive_a impostor_n many_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o element_n not_o only_o sacramental_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o substantial_o berengarius_fw-la write_v and_o preach_v against_o this_o capernaitis_n error_n and_o therefore_o adelman_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o salute_v he_o his_o holy_a and_o belove_a brother_n and_o condisciple_n under_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o carnatum_fw-la then_o he_o show_v he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o berengarius_fw
amelphis_n john_n or_o gregory_n vi_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o open_o persecute_v christ_n by_o pagan_n he_o crafty_o intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o albeit_o god_n permit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o sin_n so_o deserve_a yet_o the_o time_n of_o recompense_n be_v at_o hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o many_o other_o book_n be_v write_v against_o this_o hildebrand_n there_o be_v name_v one_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n write_v by_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o niembergh_n as_o be_v think_v the_o author_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewdness_n of_o clerk_n then_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v defile_v hence_o that_o unrighteousness_n have_v wax_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o truth_n false_a testimony_n and_o for_o common_a faith_n perjury_n do_v abound_v since_o law_n be_v silent_a giving_z place_n to_o war_n that_o say_v of_o hoseah_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n curse_v and_o lie_v murder_n and_o steal_v have_v overflow_v behold_v some_o bishop_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n account_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o enemy_n so_o w_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o tare_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o now_o in_o bishopric_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n but_o execration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o cyprian_n write_v see_v idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n leave_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a craft_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v now_o it_o appear_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n seeing_z as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 5._o have_v the_o same_o the_o abovenamed_a waltram_n in_o another_o place_n lament_v that_o then_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n swell_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o believer_n draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v paint_v wall_n and_o hypocrite_n 12._o when_o gregory_n and_o victor_n the_o two_o head_n of_o that_o pernicious_a faction_n faction_n more_o opposition_n against_o that_o faction_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n think_v good_a to_o meet_v at_o garstung_a for_o debate_v their_o strife_n no_o more_o with_o sword_n but_o with_o reason_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o faction_n conveen_v in_o january_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v assemble_v prudent_a father_n to_o establish_v peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o departure_n do_v leave_v the_o temerity_n violence_n and_o pestiferous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o despise_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o confute_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o despise_v a_o oath_n break_v covenant_n and_o keep_v not_o promise_n despise_v he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o offend_v he_o who_o name_n the_o other_o party_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v shall_v i_o bring_v upon_o his_o pate_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n escape_v you_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o who_o as_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v and_o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o do_v believe_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v who_o hatch_v mischief_n against_o thy_o enemy_n or_o rather_o now_o thy_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o divine_a majesty_n we_o find_v it_o command_v concern_v tiberius_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o most_o vile_a monster_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o prince_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a even_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o supplicate_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o be_v ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a who_o dare_v with_o whorish_a face_n misinterpret_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gull_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v child_n without_o all_o knowledge_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o hildebrand_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o time_n now_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n the_o most_o high_a majesty_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n if_o he_o have_v so_o entrust_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o can_v rule_v it_o true_o the_o wise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o burden_n we_o have_v not_o need_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n stewardship_n for_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o physician_n luke_n have_v write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n messenger_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o iron_n nor_o robbery_n murder_n kill_v of_o man_n nor_o perjury_n and_o our_o helmet_n breastplate_n girdle_n buckler_n and_o sword_n be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v of_o salvation_n truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n these_o divine_a gift_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_v most_o willing_o unto_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o papal_a party_n have_v choose_v gebhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o oration_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o that_o time_n to_o assemble_v again_o in_o may_n at_o mentz_n the_o papal_a party_n do_v preveen_v the_o time_n and_o assemble_v at_o quintelburgh_n now_o call_v quedlinburgh_n in_o april_n there_o they_o wrest_v some_o word_n of_o wezilo_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o arch-heretic_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o clemens_n iii_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n be_v very_o solemn_a there_o be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n and_o many_o duke_n peter_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o legate_n of_o clemens_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christian_n shall_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o accurse_a person_n who_o we_o have_v name_v see_v they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o we_o and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o abuse_v christian_a piety_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n they_o run_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n they_o not_o only_o exhort_v unto_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o also_o be_v ringleader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n what_o will_v
the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o wicked_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a passion_n for_o the_o merit_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o alas_o i_o have_v it_o not_o say_v again_o o_o lord_n i_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thy_o wrath_n and_o i_o then_o let_v he_o say_v thrice_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 7._o show_v from_o case_n vlenberg_n lib._n causar_n cause_n 14._o that_o all_o christendom_n receive_v this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o sick_a from_o this_o anselm_n but_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o book_n institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la aliaque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridenti_n restituta_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n ann_n 1598._o at_o that_o part_n de_fw-fr recommendatione_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o there_o be_v set_v first_o these_o believe_v thou_o dear_a brother_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v do_v thou_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o do_v disallow_v instead_o of_o these_o two_o question_n the_o abovenamed_a jesuit_n report_v ex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la vaticana_fw-la thus_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o believe_v thou_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v finish_v anselm_n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o after_o death_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v in_o index_n expurgat_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n there_o it_o be_v order_v to_o blot_v away_o or_o leave_v out_o these_o question_n believe_v thou_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o or_o do_v baptizandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n ann_n 1575._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o question_n we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o with_o his_o heart_n believe_v and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v these_o question_n that_o index_n order_v to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n also_o by_o this_o form_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v their_o faith_n especial_o in_o this_o main_a cordial_a for_o a_o sick_a soul_n the_o same_o anselm_n write_v two_o book_n etitule_v curio_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la against_o some_o christ_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v infidel_n and_o it_o appear_v certain_o unto_o i_o these_o have_v be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o that_o socinus_n have_v gather_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o quirk_n out_o of_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o man_n have_v be_v wicked_o mind_v he_o have_v not_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o anselm_n have_v answer_v unto_o these_o infidel_n i_o study_v brevity_n will_v only_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o answer_n except_o only_o the_o first_o objection_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o objector_n say_v as_o right_a order_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o presume_v to_o search_v they_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v negligence_n if_o after_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o preven_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o albeit_o i_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v believe_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o away_o from_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o i_o crave_v that_o thou_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o which_o many_o other_o do_v crave_v as_o thou_o know_v upon_o what_o necessity_n and_o reason_n have_v god_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a assume_v the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o condemn_v implicit_a faith_n anselm_n answer_v cap._n 3_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_n nor_o reproach_n to_o god_n but_o give_v thanks_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v praise_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a altitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_o and_o above_o all_o imagination_n he_o have_v restore_v we_o from_o so_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o undeserved_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o convenient_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n be_v procure_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o jeer_v at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o with_o we_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o wise_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o man_n death_n enter_v into_o mankind_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o as_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n overcome_v man_n who_o he_o persuade_v by_o eat_v of_o a_o tree_n so_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n on_o a_o tree_n cap._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n see_v his_o so_o precious_a a_o work_n mankind_n be_v altogether_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o what_o god_n have_v propound_v concern_v man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o annul_v nor_o can_v his_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o mankind_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o cap._n 5._o whatsoever_o other_o person_n have_v deliver_v man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n man_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o that_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v restore_v unto_o that_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v see_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o and_o equal_a unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o one_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o who_o servant_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o c._n 8._o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o affirm_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v nor_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o celsitude_n nor_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v weakness_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o imsuffer_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a no_o reason_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o humiliation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v god_n the_o father_n deal_v with_o that_o man_n so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o understand_v or_o give_v a_o innocent_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o guilty_a for_o he_o do_v not_o force_v he_o unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o death_n
honourable_a marriage_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o do_v fill_v she_o with_o whore_n incestuous_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o that_o either_o all_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o few_o which_o be_v continent_n how_o spare_v in_o the_o one_o and_o how_o wide_o in_o the_o other_o nothing_o less_o become_v the_o author_n of_o honesty_n shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v but_o these_o few_o continent_n person_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n continence_n be_v rare_a on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v fullness_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n in_o ser._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la gen._n bonor_n he_o exhort_v to_o have_v pity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v not_o have_v perfect_v their_o repentance_n but_o in_o lib._n sententiar_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o these_o have_v their_o own_o indweller_n heaven_n have_v only_o the_o good_a the_o earth_n have_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o hell_n the_o bad_a only_o and_o in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v place_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a unto_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o epist_n 190._o contra_fw-la abailar_n he_o say_v abailard_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v waver_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a he_o who_o say_v so_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v better_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o ghuess_v or_o trow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n of_o conjecture_n by_o the_o name_n substance_n a_o thing_n sure_a and_o certain_a be_v mean_v doubt_n belong_v unto_o the_o academic_n which_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o bernard_n die_v in_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o age_n ann._n 1153._o 13._o the_o same_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o then_o rheims_n a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o precedent_n and_o with_o bernard_n work_n be_v many_o sermon_n which_o be_v say_v certain_o not_o to_o be_v his_o among_o these_o be_v one_o sermo_n cujusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o concilio_n rhemensi_fw-la congregat_fw-la unto_o i_o it_o seem_v certain_o to_o be_v bernard_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v supe_v cant._n ser._n 33._o and_o also_o on_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 6._o so_o that_o either_o another_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o bernard_n or_o he_o from_o another_o this_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n historical_a i_o mean_v serve_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o who_o possible_o have_v not_o that_o book_n a_o weighty_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o instruct_v the_o father_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 32._o but_o that_o moses_n command_v i_o who_o power_n be_v great_a and_o must_v be_v obey_v not_o by_o i_o only_o but_o by_o all_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o unto_o moses_n be_v but_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v and_o unto_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n say_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n if_o you_o except_o god_n none_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v peter_n which_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v sail_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 21._o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o little_a ship_n i._n e._n his_o archbishopric_n his_o abbey_n his_o provestry_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n abbey_n provestry_n this_o sea_n be_v wide_a and_o there_o the_o fish_n can_v be_v tell_v and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n god_n have_v exalt_v you_o high_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 81._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o shall_v they_o not_o die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n whence_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o whither_o from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n brethren_n two_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v death_n and_o judgement_n for_o hard_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o few_o will_v die_v but_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o death_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n alas_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o face_n psal_n 138._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a 2_o cor._n 5._o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o synod_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o there_o we_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o there_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n unrighteousness_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o and_o there_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o poor_a or_o rich_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n and_o see_v account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v pastor_n but_o be_v robber_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v few_o to_o feed_v but_o many_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o oh_o that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n but_o you_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n nevertheless_o four_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v necessary_a in_o they_o which_o especial_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n that_o they_o flee_v avarice_n that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cleanness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v canonical_o which_o be_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o they_o live_v not_o canonical_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o election_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n good_a jesus_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a or_o if_o thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n why_o talk_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v choose_v he_o brethren_n to_o day_n jesus_n do_v the_o like_a he_o choose_v many_o devil_n to_o be_v bishop_n alas_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v bishop_n that_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o dignity_n keep_v themselves_o in_o humilty_a yea_o pride_n move_v they_o to_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xiii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n i_o begin_v this_o century_n at_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o i_o must_v change_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o exalt_v above_o the_o emperor_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v pope_n jan._n 3._o 1198._o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o germany_n as_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o pope_n more_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n wax_v then_o wondrous_o frederick_n be_v young_a king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o innocentius_n from_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v romandiola_n ravenna_n and_o other_o land_n pretend_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o st._n peter_n io._n naucler_n at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v two_o decree_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o so_o oft_o as_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n or_o shall_v endammage_n one_o another_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n another_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o whatsoever_o elector_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o no_o great_a agreement_n interveen_v the_o pope_n may_v determine_v as_o he_o please_v these_o two_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o the_o elect_a c._n venerabilem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n unto_o these_o a_o three_o may_v well_o be_v join_v when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o roman_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o another_o emperor_n be_v choose_v clement_n pastoral_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n near_o the_o end_n out_o of_o these_o the_o canonist_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o into_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o discern_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v delay_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o innocentius_n show_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n silvester_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a high_a priest_n in_o token_n of_o empire_n wear_v a_o globe_n and_o in_o token_n of_o priesthood_n a_o mitre_n but_o he_o wear_v the_o mitre_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o but_o not_o so_o the_o globe_n because_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v first_o and_o worthy_a and_o large_a for_o the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v before_o saul_n god_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o king_n call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v of_o priest_n unto_o jeremiah_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n the_o deep_a sea_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n launch_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v rome_n which_o have_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sermon_n iii_o speak_v on_o these_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o speak_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o each_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n certain_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a rich_a high_a comely_a chaste_a lovely_a and_o sacred_a bride_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o believer_n she_o be_v old_a than_o sara_n wise_a than_o rebeca_n more_o fertile_a than_o lea_n more_fw-it aimable_fw-fr then_z rachel_n more_o devout_a than_o anna_n more_o chaste_a than_o susanna_n more_o courageous_a than_o judith_n and_o fair_a than_o edissa_n many_o daughter_n have_v purchase_v riches_n but_o she_o surmount_v they_o all_o with_o she_o be_v my_o sacramental_a marriage_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o wife_n sara_n and_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o maid_n agar_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o wife_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o due_a provision_n because_o how_o much_o be_v pay_v the_o more_o be_v owe_v but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o reverence_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o god_n have_v none_o above_o he_o behold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n who_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n will_v be_v the_o first_o corrival_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n will_v excuse_v this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o subaltern_a husband_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o thomas_n the_o corsellis_n as_o ae._n silvius_n report_v the_o council_n basil_n say_v public_o in_o that_o council_n we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n but_o none_o appoint_v such_o a_o vicar_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o spouse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr squalore_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la oraeus_n call_v he_o lurgius_n print_v with_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it at_o basil_n an._n 1551._o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o vicar_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o behold_v yet_o the_o novation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n there_o be_v as_o garanza_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n metropolitan_n 70_o bishop_n 400_o abbot_n 12_o prior_n 800_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n orator_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o cyprus_n here_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o establish_v many_o particular_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a but_o say_v platina_n nothing_o can_v be_v open_o establish_v because_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v read_v some_o call_v they_o tolerable_a and_o other_o call_v they_o grievous_a mat._n parisien_n who_o be_v live_v as_o that_o time_n say_v the_o general_a council_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v great_a show_n after_o the_o papal_a manner_n end_v in_o laughter_n and_o derision_n and_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o be_v delude_v these_o canon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o himself_o as_o jo_n cochleus_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o collect_v they_o and_o first_o send_v they_o to_o be_v print_v by_o p._n quintel_n an._n 1537._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o he_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v frame_v or_o at_o least_o reform_v after_o the_o council_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o xxix_o xxxiii_o and_o lxi_o chapter_n where_o be_v a_o reference_n unto_o the_o lateran_n council_n we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
premunition_n resignation_n in_o favour_n commenda_n dispensation_n of_o age_n of_o order_n irregularity_n and_o bodily_a fault_n item_n the_o tribute_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o expectation_n from_o devolution_n from_o benefice_n ere_o they_o be_v vacant_a for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o not_o visit_v agreement_n of_o reconcile_a person_n transaction_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n for_o exchange_v of_o benefice_n with_o dispensation_n episcopal_a mandate_n expedition_n in_o forma_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la congrui_fw-la for_o create_v prothonotary_n and_o notary_n apostolical_a for_o letter_n of_o colleague_n or_o fellow-helper_n for_o letter_n of_o lesser_a or_o high_a justice_n for_o dignity_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o new_a foundation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o reduction_n of_o regular_a monastery_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o secular_a for_o restitution_n in_o integrum_fw-la for_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o time_n of_o absence_n for_o legitimation_n for_o porcative_a altar_n for_o non_fw-la obstantiis_fw-la for_o dispensation_n to_o secular_a canon_n for_o revocation_n and_o ranversing_n for_o toleration_n of_o concubine_n usual_o term_v toleramus_fw-la for_o rescription_n unto_o plea_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o merchandise_n be_v a_o papal_a book_n with_o this_o inscription_n taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cum_fw-la notabilibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la stylum_fw-la hodicrnum_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o sentence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o these_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o poor_a folk_n and_o what_o gain_n be_v amass_v of_o these_o particular_n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o they_o do_v present_a unto_o king_n lewes_n the_o xi_o and_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v three_o several_a time_n cum_fw-la privilegto_fw-la regis_fw-la art_n 72._o and_o that_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v particular_o how_o much_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v exhaust_v of_o money_n within_o these_o three_o year_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n twenty_o and_o more_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n be_v vacant_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o doubt_n partly_o for_o the_o annual_a tribute_n which_o they_o call_v annata_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o accessary_n and_o extraordinary_a charge_n from_o every_o city_n 6000._o crown_n be_v pay_v in_o sum_n 120000._o crown_n art_n 68_o more_o than_o sixty_o abbey_n do_v wake_fw-mi whereof_o each_o one_o have_v pay_v 2000_o crown_n at_o least_o in_o sum_n 120000._o art_n 74._o at_o the_o same_o time_n priory_n deanery_n provestry_n preceptory_n and_o such_o other_o dignity_n which_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o crosier_n be_v vacant_a no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o for_o each_o of_o these_o benefice_n be_v pay_v five_o hundred_o crown_n in_o sum_n 100000._o crown_n art_n 75._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v at_o least_o 100000._o parish_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o which_o some_o man_n have_v not_o obtain_v some_o grace_n or_o favour_n expective_a and_o for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o be_v pay_v 25._o crown_n partly_o for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o way_n or_o journey_n partly_o for_o write_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o non_fw-la obstantiis_fw-la prerogative_n annullation_n and_o other_o special_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o these_o expectative_a grace_n as_o also_o for_o the_o executorial_n process_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o sum_n 2500000._o crown_n so_o far_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la be_v 2840000._o crown_n this_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n as_o also_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o vacancy_n account_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o camera_n from_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n in_o france_n do_v every_o six_o year_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 697750._o liever_n beside_o prelacy_n which_o be_v not_o tax_v and_o other_o benefice_n the_o exaction_n of_o which_o do_v almost_o amount_v unto_o the_o same_o sum_n pag._n 77._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1520._o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n on_o june_n 6._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o this_o title_n taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o taxa_fw-la sacra_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la item_n apostolicae_fw-la where_o fol._n 36._o may_v be_v see_v the_o price_n and_o merchandise_n apostolical_a of_o absolution_n absolution_n for_o a_o monk_n wear_v point_v shoe_n and_o a_o coat_n tie_v up_o 7._o s._n absolution_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v confirm_v in_o marriage_n person_n within_o degree_n forbid_v 7._o s._n for_o he_o that_o have_v know_v a_o woman_n within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o villainy_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v marry_v person_n privy_o and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o clandestine_a wedding_n 7._o s._n for_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v steal_v holy_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n 7._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v carnal_o know_v his_o mother_n sister_n or_o his_o kinswoman_n by_o blood_n or_o marriage_n or_o his_o godmother_n 5._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n 6._o s._n for_o perjury_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o laic_a which_o have_v kill_v a_o abbot_n or_o any_o priest_n inferior_a unto_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o clerk_n 7_o 8_o or_o 9_o s._n absolution_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o laic_a by_o a_o laic_a 5._o s._n for_o a_o priest_n dean_n or_o clerk_n when_o his_o supplication_n be_v sign_v with_o fiat_n 18_o or_o 16._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n or_o any_o kinsman_n be_v a_o laic_a because_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o clerk_n the_o murderer_n be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a see_v 5_o or_o 7._o s._n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v smite_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o thereupon_o she_o have_v a_o mischance_n or_o have_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v take_v any_o drink_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o destroy_v her_o birth_n after_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n 5._o s._n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n miserable_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bewail_v so_o that_o fla._n blondus_fw-la lib._n 3._o romae_fw-la instauratae_fw-la have_v write_v true_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o perpetual_a dictator_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o europe_n almost_o send_v unto_o rome_n now_o great_a tribute_n or_o certain_o equal_a unto_o ancient_a time_n in_o so_o far_o but_o as_o every_o city_n do_v receive_v priestly_a benefit_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o blondus_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o shall_v adjoyn_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n where_o write_v of_o france_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v all_o france_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o pay_v yearly_a in_o name_n of_o tribute_n four_o hundred_o sestertium_fw-la and_o eutropius_n lib._n 6._o say_v the_o same_o which_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n church_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v 1000000._o crown_n or_o a_o million_o so_o far_a ex_fw-la bru._n fulm_n 10._o when_o the_o latin_n do_v reign_v in_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v subject_a unto_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 1230._o at_o this_o time_n the_o seam-ript_a coat_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v elect_v unto_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o greece_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o the_o bishop_n detest_a simony_n refuse_v and_o return_v without_o confirmation_n declare_v unto_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v other_o which_o have_v be_v with_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o wherefore_o all_o the_o greek_n make_v a_o general_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o seven_o year_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o gregory_n humble_o entreat_v to_o advise_v upon_o some_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o scripture_n the_o err_a party_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n be_v remove_v and_o unity_n be_v restore_v offer_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a and_o feeble_a age_n he_o will_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o pope_n repli_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v cephas_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v
21._o unto_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o harken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o son_n of_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o general_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n proceed_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o babylon_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o bitterness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o wormwood_n in_o epist_n 31._o unto_o all_o prelate_n he_o say_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wickedness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o roman_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n endeavore_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v warrant_v from_o above_o he_o intend_v to_o eclipse_v the_o ray_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o fable_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o lie_n accuse_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o with_o reason_n he_o who_o be_v a_o pope_n by_o name_n only_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n and_o we_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v another_o red_a horse_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o father_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n a_o diligent_a procurer_n of_o desolation_n not_o of_o consolation_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o scandal_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n he_o call_v we_o he_o be_v another_o balaam_n hire_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o curse_v we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o few_o passage_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o the_o pope_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o now_o name_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la cardinal_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o 34._o be_v in_o name_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n direct_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o he_o say_v what_o provoke_v they_o unto_o discord_n greediness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o think_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o public_a and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o gain_n unto_o honesty_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v other_o who_o can_v rule_v themselves_o who_o hurt_v their_o friend_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n catch_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o knowledge_n manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o fortune_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o chance_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v call_v curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la a_o court_n but_o care_n they_o love_v a_o mark_n of_o money_n better_o than_o mark_n be_v gospel_n a_o salmon_n better_o than_o solomon_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o eschew_v a_o burden_n they_o love_v to_o be_v advance_v but_o neglect_v the_o profit_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o piety_n such_o can_v be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o rather_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidiousness_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n be_v undo_v hope_n be_v put_v away_o and_o love_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n minorite_n contestation_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n against_o the_o minorite_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o honour_n become_v the_o confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n the_o schoolman_n convene_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o weekly_a portion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o friar_n have_v obtain_v their_o privilege_n or_o as_o mat._n parisien_n in_o henri_n iv_o speak_v their_o horn_n after_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o much_o travel_n bestow_v on_o both_o side_n some_o custom_n of_o the_o university_n be_v change_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o contention_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o friar_n will_v multiply_v their_o number_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o university_n and_o city_n the_o king_n and_o city_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o friar_n have_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o their_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o court_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v divinity_n without_o account_n of_o the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o number_n in_o time_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n whereof_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n gospel_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n four_o master_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o another_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o last_o time_n one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v william_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o friar_n call_v the_o favourer_n of_o that_o book_n amoraei_n in_o this_o book_n the_o master_n say_v now_o there_o be_v fifty_o five_o year_n since_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o another_o gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o accurse_a book_n ja._n vsser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la henr._n erphurd_n chron._n cap._n 39_o and_o nic._n eimeric_n direct_v inquisi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 9_o show_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o curse_a gospel_n 1._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v annul_v as_o the_o old_a be_v annul_v 4._o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v continue_v in_o power_n but_o for_o six_o year_n next_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o incarnation_n 1260._o 5._o they_o who_o live_v after_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfect_a man_n 6._o another_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n 7._o none_o be_v simple_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o such_o who_o walk_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n many_o other_o article_n be_v in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o friar_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n flatterer_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n contemner_n and_o supplanter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n defiler_n of_o royal_a bed_n abuser_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1256._o where_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o both_o those_o party_n send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o court_n at_o anagnia_n both_o the_o book_n be_v censure_v and_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o privy_o and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o discredit_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o religious_a friar_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o this_o purpose_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v plot_v wickedness_n and_o have_v utter_v very_o great_a iniquity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o they_o have_v revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
oath_n unto_o king_n edward_n in_o newcastle_n on_o tine_n the_o nobility_n be_v malcontented_n but_o they_o must_v dissemble_v it_o happen_v after_o some_o year_n that_o macduff_n earl_n of_o fife_z be_v kill_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o abernethy_n and_o because_o this_o family_n be_v potent_a macduff_v brother_n can_v not_o obtain_v justice_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o king_n edward_n who_o summon_v king_n john_n to_o london_n he_o appear_v and_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o with_o edward_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o proctor_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n this_o indignity_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o variance_n fall_v between_o france_n and_o england_n john_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a occasion_n renew_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o arbroth_n send_v into_o england_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o revocation_n of_o his_o dedition_n wherefore_o edward_n resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o scotland_n he_o send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n son_n of_o the_o competitor_n be_v then_o defunct_a and_o proffer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o expel_v king_n john_n or_o cause_v his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n to_o desert_n or_o not_o assist_v john_n robert_n do_v both_o at_o that_o time_n four_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o sundry_a fight_n and_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o burgh_n of_o montross_n king_n john_n do_v resign_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o king_n edward_n all_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n sir_n hugh_n cressingham_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o scotland_n and_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n yet_o by_o intercession_n of_o pope_n boniface_n he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o france_n his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o pledge_n lest_o he_o do_v attempt_v any_o new_a trouble_n then_o edward_n go_v against_o france_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o scot_n have_v mutual_a treaty_n with_o france_n they_o choose_v twelve_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o incursion_n be_v in_o the_o border_n on_o both_o side_n at_o that_o time_n arise_v the_o famous_a william_n walace_n a_o gentleman_n of_o mean_a estate_n but_o extraordinary_a in_o courage_n and_o strength_n he_o do_v many_o rub_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o because_o the_o governor_n be_v think_v remiss_a he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o call_v the_o viceroy_n of_o king_n john_n he_o recover_v many_o town_n from_o the_o english_a and_o throw_v down_o many_o castle_n and_o fort_n lest_o his_o little_a army_n be_v divide_v in_o keep_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o warren_n and_o the_o lord_n percy_n be_v send_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o have_v bad_a success_n edward_n make_v truce_n with_o france_n and_o come_v against_o scotland_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n andrews_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o only_a walace_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a in_o the_o highland_n when_o robert_n bruce_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n edward_n scoff_v at_o he_o say_v have_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o buchan_n histo_n at_o that_o time_n edward_n destroy_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o scotland_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o two_o nation_n in_o amity_n and_o affinity_n he_o burn_v the_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n constrain_a they_o to_o follow_v the_o missale_n of_o sarum_n those_o who_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o these_o change_n be_v severe_o punish_v he_o remove_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n into_o oxford_n brief_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v enterprise_v any_o insurrection_n both_o lib._n 14._o walace_n lurk_v a_o while_n but_o he_o stir_v again_o and_o prevail_v both_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n fourteen_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o benedict_n the_o xi_o be_v choose_v pope_n november_n 1_o an._n 1304._o he_o absolve_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o boniface_n and_o restore_v the_o cardinal_n john_n and_o james_n columnae_n which_o have_v write_v against_o pope_n boniface_n and_o platina_n add_v boniface_n have_v pursue_v they_o more_o than_o become_v a_o priest_n for_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o too_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n he_o sit_v nine_o month_n 2._o clemens_n the_o v._o after_o contention_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n be_v elect_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o his_o own_o seat_n in_o bordeaux_n when_o it_o be_v certify_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v unto_o lion_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n charles_n john_n duke_z of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o john_n and_o twelve_o other_o person_n be_v kill_v philip_n be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n be_v strike_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o crown_n platin._n when_o this_o unlucky_a pomp_n be_v end_v he_o create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o italian_a and_o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n unto_o avenion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o four_o year_n as_o in_o another_o transportation_n to_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o which_o in_o all_o this_o time_n make_v exception_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v abide_v at_o rome_n clemens_n avouch_v open_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o count_n de_fw-fr fuxa_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la villano_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o senatorial_n power_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o italy_n because_o ferraria_n have_v revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o venetian_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o accept_v they_o and_o give_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o spoil_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v the_o like_a he_o do_v unto_o the_o florentine_n and_o other_o city_n for_o their_o revolt_n sardinia_n do_v belong_v unto_o genua_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n for_o win_v it_o from_o the_o turk_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o follow_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v the_o title_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n until_o one_o be_v choose_v he_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o hundred_o day_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matin_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o clement_n do_fw-mi 16._o de_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la ca._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la .._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o regard_v the_o former_a institution_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v may_o snare_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v say_v io._n naucler_n but_o his_o successor_n do_v confirm_v they_o he_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a exigence_n but_o platina_n say_v a_o great_a famine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o scarcity_n then_o he_o live_v by_o the_o money_n of_o bishop_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o by_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n yet_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v 9500._o mark_n of_o silver_n beside_o his_o expense_n which_o he_o bestow_v liberal_o in_o one_o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o annates_fw-la or_o the_o first_o year_n stipend_v of_o all_o annates_fw-la annates_fw-la intrant_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o
election_n behold_v what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n have_v kindle_v if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lewis_n have_v not_o be_v singular_o patient_a he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a title_n but_o he_o return_v to_o burgravia_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o drink_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n present_v unto_o he_o an._n 1347._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n clemens_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o before_o name_v charles_n as_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o charles_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heresy_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n understand_v this_o thought_n charles_n unworthy_a of_o the_o diadem_n and_o they_o say_v will_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n rage_n always_o in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o he_o dare_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n more_o than_o manifest_o surpass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v of_o wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n they_o assemble_v to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o three_o secular_a elector_n the_o other_o bishop_n come_v not_o choose_v edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n the_o v._o he_o give_v they_o thanks_o but_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o war_n in_o france_n then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquess_z of_o misnia_n son_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n charles_n give_v he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v three_o an._n 1350._o they_o choose_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n they_o be_v so_o resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v present_o after_o poison_v by_o his_o physician_n findank_n who_o also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n have_v at_o his_o master_n command_n taste_v first_o of_o the_o same_o potion_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o make_v away_o who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n gunther_n know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n render_v his_o title_n unto_o charles_n and_o so_o after_o long_a contention_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o mere_a title_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n prevail_v because_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v presume_v like_o the_o ancient_a gaint_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o sky_n and_o pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o menace_n of_o death_n which_o peradventure_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v but_o of_o damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o it_o be_v think_v unavoidable_a 4._o charles_n the_o iv_o be_v a_o weak_a prince_n in_o courage_n and_o prudence_n through_o ambition_n he_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v and_o debase_v the_o empire_n he_o approve_v that_o form_n of_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o contain_v many_o servile_a ceremony_n as_o the_o emperor_n supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v he_o must_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n mount_v on_o his_o horse_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n must_v lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n also_o he_o oblige_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o italy_n then_o while_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o whereas_o many_o emperor_n have_v for_o some_o age_n display_v their_o force_n to_o drive_v the_o pope_n from_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o force_n have_v remove_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a lord_n hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n naucler_n write_v that_o charles_n enter_v into_o rome_n on_o foot_n in_o derision_n whereof_o a_o senator_n begin_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n petrarcha_n write_v many_o thing_n between_o derision_n and_o disdain_n in_o his_o epistle_n partly_o unto_o charles_n and_o partly_o unto_o other_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v caesar_n have_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o be_v go_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n he_o embrace_v the_o low_a member_n and_o forsake_v the_o head_n who_o we_o think_v shall_v have_v recover_v have_v lose_v it_o ......_o i_o confess_v his_o oath_n bind_v he_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n but_o a_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o shameful_a covenant_n oh_o heaven_n behold_v a_o oath_n behold_v religion_n behold_v godliness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v rome_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v another_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 472._o as_o charles_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o miserable_a ambition_n so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o emperor_n which_o ruin_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v first_o consent_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o viscount_n have_v once_o full_a authority_n usurp_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v tie_v the_o prince_n elector_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o payment_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o discharge_v of_o their_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o empire_n which_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o revoke_v so_o the_o tribute_n of_o many_o land_n and_o town_n of_o germany_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o emperor_n patrimony_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n then_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n change_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n shall_v ask_v the_o vote_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n 3._o of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n 4._o of_o prince_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n 5._o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 6._o of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o last_o give_v his_o own_o vote_n but_o in_o procession_n the_o three_o bishop_n shall_v go_v foremost_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o three_o prince_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o midst_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n bulla_n aurea_n in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v and_o they_o have_v a_o three_o order_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o table_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1359._o charles_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o mentz_n with_o the_o three_o electoral_a bishop_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n send_v thither_o the_o bishop_n calvacen_n for_o a_o subsidty_n unto_o his_o treasury_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o canonical_o purchase_v benefice_n either_o curata_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la there_o be_v also_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavier_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o legate_n and_o hear_v his_o commission_n then_o say_v charles_n lord_n legate_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v you_o into_o germany_n to_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o you_o reform_v nothing_o among_o the_o clergy_n cuno_n a_o canon_n of_o mentz_n be_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o costly_a hat_n or_o cap_n and_o many_o golden_a and_o silken_a fantasy_n about_o it_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o lend_v i_o your_o cap_n then_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o the_o emperor_n put_v on_o the_o canon_n cap_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n be_o i_o not_o now_o more_o like_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clerk_n and_o so_o he_o render_v the_o cap_n unto_o cuno_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n lord_n archbishop_n we_o command_v you_o that_o with_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o you_o
be_v tie_v unto_o we_o you_o reform_v your_o clergy_n and_o put_v away_o these_o abuse_n in_o their_o clothes_n shoe_n hair_z and_o conversation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o command_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o exchequer_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v employ_v they_o unto_o honest_a use_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o go_v present_o away_o io._n naucler_n have_v this_o but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o charge_n nor_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v with_o the_o answer_n but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o john_n the_o salverd_a a_o canon_n of_o spira_n to_o gather_v the_o half_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n within_o that_o diocy_n whether_o vacant_a or_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n unto_o the_o pope_n use_n this_o charles_n do_v more_o good_a in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o liberal_a science_n at_o prague_n he_o build_v the_o new_a city_n and_o a_o glorious_a palace_n and_o many_o monastery_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a archbishop_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o and_o his_o empress_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v pope_n urban_n foot_n and_o return_v within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v an._n 1378._o in_o constantinople_n after_o andronicus_n his_o son_n calo-johannes_n do_v reign_v his_o uncle_n and_o tutor_n john_n catacuzen_n do_v usurp_v the_o government_n and_o they_o both_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n calo-john_n be_v sole_a emperor_n this_o unhappy_a john_n send_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o aid_n soliman_n then_o do_v possess_v all_o that_o in_o asia_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v over_o the_o hellespont_n but_o can_v never_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o he_o take_v gâ—llipolis_n and_o other_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n and_o then_o hadrianople_n lazarus_n despote_n of_o servia_n or_o mysia_n inferior_a and_o mark_v despote_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n go_v against_o he_o an._n 1363._o and_o be_v overthrow_v john_n come_v into_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o help_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v none_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v way_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o turk_n colour_n in_o asia_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o after_o that_o time_n soliman_n become_v lord_n of_o many_o christian_n land_n in_o europe_n and_o his_o brother_n amurathes_n conquer_v more_o and_o so_o that_o empire_n decay_v yearly_o 5._o wenceslaus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v call_v wretchless_n and_o effeminate_a whether_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o devotion_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o two-headed_a beast_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n do_v then_o increase_v the_o vicar_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o imperial_a town_n in_o italy_n become_v absolute_a and_o so_o do_v other_o in_o germany_n usurp_v liberty_n the_o elector_n see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o especial_o he_o favour_v john_n huss_n conspire_v by_o instigation_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o to_o choose_v another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o two_o be_v choose_v an._n 1400._o robert_n count_n palatine_n and_o jodok_v marquis_n of_o moravia_n jodok_v die_v within_o six_o month_n and_o than_o robert_n be_v sole_a emperor_n then_o wenceslaus_n make_v no_o account_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n live_v yet_o twenty_o year_n emmanuel_n the_o second_o son_n of_o calo-john_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o bajazet_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n and_o do_v willing_o quit_v philadelphia_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v glad_a to_o take_v pay_v of_o the_o turk_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 2._o the_o turk_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o because_o of_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n especial_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o anti-popes_n have_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o subdue_v bulgaria_n walachia_n and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o hungary_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o german_n french_a and_o english_a about_o 100000_o man_n fight_v against_o 300000_o turk_n and_o be_v overthrow_v an._n 1397._o because_o emmanuel_n will_v not_o follow_v bajazet_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o prince_n against_o he_o bajazet_n go_v to_o besiege_v constantinople_n and_o have_v take_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o tamerlan_n king_n of_o massagetes_n in_o tartary_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o turkish_a duke_n which_o be_v rob_v by_o bajazet_n tamerlan_n be_v admire_v for_o his_o power_n and_o success_n he_o subdue_v persia_n media_n assyria_n armenia_n and_o all_o asia_n between_o tanais_n and_o nilus_n bajazet_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n to_o fight_v he_o at_o prusa_n where_o bajazet_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n tamerlan_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o turk_n answer_v proud_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n ......_o tamerlan_n do_v so_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o asia_n until_o he_o die_v the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n have_v civil_a war_n a_o long_a time_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n have_v rest_n from_o the_o turk_n until_o amurath_n the_o ii_o subdue_v mustapha_n the_o four_o son_n of_o bajazet_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a conquest_n he_o return_v against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o emmanuel_n because_o he_o have_v aid_v mustapha_n laon._n chalcocon_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n gross_a be_v the_o darkness_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o viciousness_n light_n in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n be_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v ignorant_a nevertheless_o god_n raise_v some_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o note_v and_o rebuke_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a furtherance_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n an._n 1511._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o all_o academy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o expert_a in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a language_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v these_o language_n but_o translate_v their_o book_n into_o latin_a for_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a conversion_n of_o infidel_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o language_n the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o nic._n de_fw-fr lyra_n on_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o good_a help_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o some_o greek_n flee_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o translate_v some_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o show_n and_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o in_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v clemens_n give_v order_n to_o durand_n auditor_n rotae_fw-la and_o bishop_n mimaten_v to_o set_v in_o order_n some_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n the_o treatise_n be_v extant_a with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la celebrando_fw-la print_v lutetiae_n an._n 1545._o he_o begin_v at_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o madness_n ......_o which_o have_v happen_v also_o in_o these_o day_n see_v so_o foolish_a and_o unorderly_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o churchman_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o sense_n even_o of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a reason_n do_v abhor_v their_o madness_n and_o be_v wise_a reprove_v their_o wicked_a way_n he_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a council_n king_n and_o bishop_n shall_v conspire_v unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
cast_v down_o arise_v nimrod_n who_o as_o joseph_n witness_v advise_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o come_v happy_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o think_v it_o grievous_a slavishness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o call_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o proud_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o injury_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o bring_v that_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n into_o tyranny_n when_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n refuse_v it_o these_o arise_v speak_v vain_a and_o great_a thing_n boast_v that_o their_o lip_n and_o word_n be_v their_o own_o and_o disdain_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n their_o child_n the_o sadducee_n joseph_n be_v witness_v do_v affirm_v that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o each_o one_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o god_n when_o these_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n arise_v some_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_a christian_n say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o arise_v pelagius_n which_o proud_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n and_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n julian_n and_o celestius_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v quench_v again_o by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o cassianus_n and_o be_v lash_v by_o prosper_n about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o heresy_n wax_v in_o britain_n for_o which_o as_o venerable_a beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o henry_n honington_n in_o histor_n anglor_n report_v germanus_n of_o antisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o treda_n bishop_n although_o the_o devil_n raise_v a_o most_o terrible_a storm_n against_o they_o by_o sea_n yet_o they_o come_v over_o and_o confute_v it_o stout_o but_o behold_v when_o the_o heresy_n be_v a_o little_a cut_v down_o pestiferous_a twig_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v write_v which_o the_o same_o germanus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n come_v into_o britain_n do_v cut_v down_o again_o moreover_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n the_o scotiani_n by_o send_v wholesome_a epistle_n into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o plague_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o beda_n and_o holy_a prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o vile_a figtree_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o cut_v down_o so_o oft_o root_v up_o burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o even_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o wax_v so_o broad_a so_o thick_a and_o by_o the_o vicious_a juice_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_o so_o much_o more_o dangerous_o do_v it_o spread_v therefore_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v put_v willing_o my_o hand_n unto_o this_o fire_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o will_v with_o rage_a mind_n and_o hideous_a cry_n bark_n against_o i_o and_o will_v seek_v to_o tear_v this_o paper_n with_o violent_a tooth_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n writing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mesopotamian_n for_o this_o cause_n rise_v against_o abraham_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o some_o ignorant_o accuse_v paul_n of_o madness_n and_o wrest_v all_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n with_o so_o many_o accusation_n brawl_n against_o augustine_n the_o most_o glorious_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o ungracious_a pelagian_o and_o do_v not_o julian_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v winnow_v his_o book_n and_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o writing_n do_v not_o other_o maintainer_n of_o pelagius_n in_o france_n when_o augustine_n be_v defunct_a presume_v to_o disprove_v his_o writing_n do_v not_o many_o writer_n oppose_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_o i_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o our_o so_o great_a father_n nor_o great_a than_o my_o lord_n ....._o why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o error_n have_v be_v always_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v and_o will_v oppose_v the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v able_a afterward_o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 10._o about_o that_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o english_a called_z the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o ploughman_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v robert_n langland_n a_o priest_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 37._o after_o a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o author_n write_v zealous_o against_o auricular_a confession_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o as_o a_o device_n of_o man_n against_o the_o simony_n of_o sell_v pardon_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o the_o pope_n fight_v and_o curse_v for_o small_a offence_n christ_n forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n do_v yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v curse_v he_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o unmarried_a priest_n commit_v wickedness_n and_o by_o bad_a example_n provoke_v other_o of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o idolatry_n of_o false_a pastor_n which_o feed_v upon_o their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o which_o punish_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n for_o a_o little_a money_n which_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o man_n law_n more_o than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o pilate_n see_v he_o will_v once_o not_o have_v christ_n condemn_v but_o they_o condemn_v he_o now_o say_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n who_o these_o priest_n accurse_v and_o burn_v they_o have_v forsake_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v they_o to_o another_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o comment_v on_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n they_o stand_v more_o for_o their_o riches_n which_o they_o rob_v off_o christ_n flock_n than_o they_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v shop-man_n to_o the_o rich_a merchant_n the_o pope_n in_o sell_v his_o ware_n pardon_n in_o every_o country_n to_o make_v he_o rich_a they_o promise_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n without_o pain_n for_o money_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v undo_v christ_n law_n for_o advance_v his_o own_o decretal_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o antichrist_n since_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v undo_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n sometime_o do_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_v he_o write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o pope_n can_v feel_v such_o pain_n for_o he_o may_v deliver_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o nor_o other_o out_o of_o
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
lewis_n who_o die_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1528._o and_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v king_n of_o hungary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n be_v strife_n also_o for_o the_o duchy_n of_o austria_n three_o brethren_n the_o emperor_n albert_n and_o sigismond_n contend_v for_o it_o they_o do_v name_v some_o umpire_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v against_o the_o mighty_a frederick_n carry_v it_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1463._o albert_n besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vienna_n so_o straight_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o relief_n unto_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o despise_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accurse_v george_n with_o his_o thunder_n the_o pope_n yield_v because_o of_o that_o necessity_n say_v naucler_n and_o the_o bohemian_o deliver_v the_o emperor_n but_o so_o wary_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v perish_v nor_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o year_n 1466._o frederick_n go_v to_o rome_n some_o say_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n other_o say_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o purpose_n he_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n peace_n continue_v in_o italy_n and_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n charles_n surname_v the_o hardy_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n flanders_n gelderland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n dare_v hold_v all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o invade_v and_o take_v town_n where_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o lutzemburg_n and_o among_o other_o purpose_n he_o demand_v the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n because_o it_o sometime_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v conquest_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n know_v and_o mislike_v his_o ambition_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o depart_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n besiege_v colein_n the_o emperor_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n yet_o desirous_a of_o peace_n they_o be_v both_o induce_v to_o agree_v and_o charles_n leave_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o peace_n he_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o molest_v the_o swisser_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1476._o then_o the_o french_a the_o swisser_n and_o other_o repossess_v themselves_o of_o what_o charles_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n son_n marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o keep_v his_o inheritance_n not_o without_o trouble_n in_o the_o year_n 1480._o mahumet_n have_v conquer_v the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n invade_v italy_n his_o bassa_n acomath_n take_v otranto_n and_o some_o other_o place_n all_o italy_n be_v in_o fear_n mahumet_n die_v and_o his_o son_n bajazeth_n be_v molest_v with_o civil_a war_n so_o italy_n be_v free_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v several_a statute_n under_o great_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n the_o year_n 1492._o be_v remarkable_a first_o for_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o vi_o next_o for_o expel_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n above_o 700._o year_n after_o their_o first_o arrival_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 224000._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o ferdinand_n christopher_n columbus_n sail_v westward_o discover_v the_o isle_n azore_n as_o americus_n vespusius_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o discover_v the_o west-indies_n which_o after_o he_o be_v call_v america_n pope_n alexander_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o ferdinand_n when_o this_o gift_n be_v report_v unto_o artabaliba_n king_n of_o peru_n he_o say_v that_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o fool_n who_o give_v unto_o another_o what_o he_o never_o have_v or_o certain_o he_o be_v impudent_a and_o unjust_a who_o give_v another_o man_n land_n unto_o stranger_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n as_o benzo_n &_o lopez_n do_v record_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o peace_n frederick_n die_v an._n 1493._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o next_o century_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n sign_n ominous_a sign_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o century_n portend_v the_o wondrous_a darkness_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o time_n as_o indeed_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o since_o no_o age_n have_v see_v more_o ungodly_a pope_n nor_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o inundation_n of_o water_n the_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o famine_n do_v also_o proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o stithies_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o become_v the_o hard_a except_o a_o small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n who_o therefore_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n and_o be_v persecute_v 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n god_n make_v some_o preparation_n for_o a_o knowledge_n help_v of_o knowledge_n reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o more_o which_o be_v two_o mighty_a help_n of_o knowledge_n first_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o wit_n emanuel_n chrysoloras_n and_o argyropulus_fw-la two_o byzantine_n musurus_fw-la cretensis_n john_n laicaris_n theodor_n gaza_n george_n trapezuntius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a language_n have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v in_o italy_n the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n but_o then_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n be_v multiply_v and_o they_o translate_v some_o greek_a father_n into_o latin_a as_o trapezuntius_fw-la translate_v some_o work_n of_o cyril_n alexandrin_n of_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n their_o disciple_n be_v leonard_n aretin_n guarin_n veronen_n pogius_n florentin_n philelphus_n etc._n etc._n in_o emulation_n of_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o latin_a language_n laurentius_n valla_n flavius_n blondus_n donatus_n acciaiolus_n a_o florentine_a and_o many_o more_o and_o the_o year_n 1450._o be_v famous_a print_v first_o print_v for_o the_o excellent_a invention_n of_o print_v in_o strawsburg_n by_o a_o goldsmith_n john_n gutenberg_n who_o some_o do_v call_v johannes_n faustus_n this_o art_n as_o it_o be_v wondrous_a for_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v singular_o profitable_a for_o store_n of_o book_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o light_v history_n be_v make_v know_v time_n be_v compare_v truth_n be_v discern_v falsehood_n be_v detect_v etc._n etc._n before_o that_o time_n the_o rich-poor_a monk_n gather_v all_o the_o book_n into_o their_o cloister_n and_o few_o read_v they_o but_o other_o can_v not_o have_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o ignorance_n which_o thereafter_o be_v remove_v by_o use_n of_o printing_n 3._o several_a homily_n and_o treatiâ—es_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o covetousness_n luxury_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clark_n and_o monk_n herman_n ried_n in_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n be_v many_o clark_n whio_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o reason_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o despise_v the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o bernard_n have_v write_v unto_o eugenius_n they_o do_v hate_n and_o deride_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o catholic_n because_o they_o espy_v the_o grievous_a vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o zeal_n speak_v against_o their_o unfaithfulness_n the_o clark_n call_v such_o man_n fantastic_a disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o man_n of_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o be_v zealous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o who_o allege_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n these_o i_o say_v be_v check_v and_o revile_v by_o their_o own_o and_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o must_v even_o against_o their_o will_n be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v so_o it_o be_v verify_v what_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o wicked_a priest_n for_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o
perceive_v his_o dissemble_n and_o tell_v he_o so_o nevertheless_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n will_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o his_o lodging_n as_o for_o mr._n huss_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o he_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n john_n go_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v his_o faith_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o under_o the_o emperor_n be_v safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o he_o say_v privy_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o indeed_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v betray_v the_o innocent_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o baron_n return_v complain_v open_o of_o the_o injury_n but_o avail_v nothing_o john_n huss_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lacobine_n upon_o the_o rhine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o vile_a prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n although_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v public_o after_o a_o short_a space_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o lest_o he_o die_v as_o other_o in_o that_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o physician_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o another_o bohemian_a make_v importunate_a suit_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o article_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o element_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o affirm_v that_o that_o signification_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v temporal_a possession_n from_o churchman_n 5._o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o power_n 6._o that_o reservation_n of_o cause_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n 7._o of_o the_o schism_n and_o tumult_n that_o he_o have_v move_v in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n four_o commissioner_n from_o the_o four_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n who_o be_v ignorant_a priest_n of_o bohemia_n one_o confute_v another_o john_n huss_n send_v and_o crave_v that_o a_o advocate_n may_v have_v place_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n this_o liberry_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o canon_n forbid_v that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v answer_v by_o a_o proctor_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v some_o health_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la but_o such_o as_o stephen_n paletz_n a_o bohemian_a have_v either_o forge_v or_o patch_v by_o half_n so_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n until_o march_v 28._o an._n 1415._o when_o health_n permit_v he_o write_v some_o treatise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o marriage_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pope_n john_n flee_v his_o servant_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n command_v to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rack_n near_o to_o his_o bed_n all_o this_o time_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemia_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o liberty_n but_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o favour_v he_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o they_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o council_n may_v 14._o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v a_o safeconduct_a unto_o their_o preacher_n and_o he_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o time_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o hardly_o abuse_v and_o false_o revile_v and_o slander_v therefore_o they_o entreat_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n the_o bishop_n luthomislen_n answer_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o supplication_n he_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o slanderer_n therefore_o he_o crave_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o clear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v slander_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v name_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o noble_a man_n return_v their_o answer_n clear_v their_o preacher_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v object_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o divers_a history_n and_o their_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n fox_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n life_n print_v at_o nurenberg_n an._n 1558._o they_o conclude_v their_o answer_n with_o another_o supplication_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n before_o the_o last_o of_o may_n when_o they_o present_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o university_n all_o three_o clear_v john_n huss_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n petition_v that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v personal_o or_o that_o his_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o light_o believe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n june_n 5._o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n these_o noble_a man_n present_v another_o supplication_n unto_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n and_o entreat_v that_o according_a to_o the_o safeconduct_a he_o will_v hear_v their_o former_a supplication_n but_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o his_o safeconduct_a by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o no_o protection_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o one_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o foresay_a day_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n almost_o who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o witness_n be_v hear_v a_o notary_n madonienetz_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v to_o condemn_v the_o article_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a baron_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nurenberg_n to_o show_v they_o who_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o first_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o the_o decreet_a be_v suspend_v at_o that_o time_n the_o two_o baron_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a book_n of_o john_n huss_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o accusation_n may_v be_v try_v by_o they_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o john_n huss_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v it_o then_o they_o proceed_v have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n when_o they_o call_v for_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o so_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v calm_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n some_o mock_v he_o and_o some_o be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o
expurgatorius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o junius_n have_v ordain_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o chapter_n plus_fw-fr videtur_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v from_o god_n such_o secular_a dominion_n and_o bodily_a correction_n over_o all_o man_n that_o even_o clark_n in_o respect_n of_o secular_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n here_o they_o blot_v away_o the_o word_n bodily_a out_o of_o ca._n ne_fw-la prolixius_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o secular_a thing_n belong_v or_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o blot_v away_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o elect_n crown_n or_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o papacy_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v be_v revoke_v exit_fw-la fol._n 16._o sect_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la they_o blot_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n do_v belong_v in_o property_n and_o possession_n unto_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v this_o by_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n but_o their_o oath_n be_v personal_a ti_v not_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o they_o may_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v refuse_v that_o oath_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o direct_a dominion_n or_o imperial_a right_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n 33._o roderic_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n and_o referendarius_fw-la of_o paul_n the_o ii_o in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n make_v not_o account_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o laudable_a study_n nor_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n prelate_n neither_o preach_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o venery_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n to_o wit_n the_o precept_n of_o canon_n and_o decree_n censure_n and_o punishment_n so_o many_o snare_n excommunication_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o a_o human_a but_o divine_a princedom_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n only_o but_o over_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o command_v the_o believer_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n also_o there_o he_o appli_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n behold_v hot_a and_o cold_a from_o the_o same_o mouth_n 34._o dominicus_n calderinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o be_v instant_o press_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o they_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o common_a error_n buxtorf_n ad_fw-la an._n 1472._o 35._o andrew_n bishop_n of_o carnia_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o some_o university_n that_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v without_o a_o council_n many_o do_v approve_v his_o intention_n so_o basil_n be_v design_v to_o assemble_v there_o and_o thither_o he_o go_v when_o pope_n sixtus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v angelus_n a_o bishop_n of_o suecia_n unto_o basil_n with_o a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n to_o deliver_v the_o before_o name_v andrew_n bond_n unto_o he_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o accurse_a who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o purpose_n the_o senate_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v a_o bishop_n into_o chain_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v the_o legate_n excommunicate_v the_o city_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v jodocus_n bishop_n of_o sedan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o basil_n a_o command_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o carnia_n until_o far_a advice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n be_v absolve_v within_o few_o month_n andrew_n be_v hang_v henricus_fw-la justitoris_fw-la another_o bishop_n write_v against_o this_o andrew_n and_o say_v that_o after_o private_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n accuse_v the_o pope_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 19_o 36._o wesselus_n gantsfort_n be_v a_o master_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o for_o his_o free_a speak_v and_o write_v be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n groan_v then_o he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n hill_n by_o swol_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o young_a man_n and_o have_v correspondence_n with_o sundry_a learned_a man_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o a_o certain_a dean_n he_o say_v the_o indulgenciaries_n themselves_z confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v concern_v these_o indulgence_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n and_o even_o the_o late_a father_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o indulgence_n when_o they_o be_v but_o late_o begin_v gerson_n also_o and_o antoninus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o parisianes_n do_v open_o rebuke_v the_o unadvisedness_n of_o clemens_n the_o vi_o he_o show_v there_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o indulgence_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a master_n have_v be_v late_o at_o paris_n do_v report_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o dispute_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o the_o auditor_n be_v more_o confuse_v and_o none_o do_v return_v wise_a and_o a_o cubicular_a of_o the_o pope_n hear_v this_o report_n say_v that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v ingenious_o think_v until_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o lombard_n he_o allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n who_o only_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o another_o of_o augustine_n if_o god_n cover_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o because_o he_o have_v forgive_v it_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o peter_n describe_v the_o one_o and_o only_o solid_a bull_n of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v abundant_o say_v add_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n ....._o and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v abundant_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n i_o be_o inform_v by_o my_o friend_n that_o when_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o vesalia_n he_o will_v come_v next_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v suffer_v trouble_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n especial_o of_o some_o doctor_n of_o colein_n who_o hatred_n and_o envy_n i_o do_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o thy_o danger_n for_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o they_o will_v because_o they_o do_v fear_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o â—gilbert_n he_o write_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o divinity_n believer_n shall_v not_o maintain_v what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o show_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n will_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v cover_v when_o they_o be_v still_o impute_v and_o how_o be_v they_o not_o impute_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v have_v god_n forgive_v to_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n may_v punish_v and_o where_o will_v you_o establish_v this_o determine_a will_n of_o
common_a both_o in_o vulgar_a and_o latin_a rhythm_n say_v catol_n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o so_o while_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o friar_n strive_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v 3._o andrea_n proles_fw-la a_o augustinian_a in_o portacoeli_fw-la by_o vueringerod_n be_v a_o devote_n reformation_n a._n proles_fw-la prophesi_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o his_o lesson_n he_o say_v you_o hear_v brethren_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o so_o horrible_a superstition_n alas_o brethren_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o approach_v the_o brethren_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v the_o reformation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o these_o error_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o old_a man_n weak_a in_o body_n and_o i_o ackvowledge_v i_o be_o not_o endow_v with_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o raise_v up_o a_o champion_n able_a for_o age_n learning_n and_o activity_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o error_n god_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o will_v short_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la henning_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o martin_n luther_n be_v young_a hear_v he_o preach_v at_o magdeburgh_n the_o same_o doctor_n proles_fw-la be_v sent-for_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o council_n henningh_n name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a feast-day_n only_a proles_fw-la speak_v against_o it_o because_o say_v he_o christian_n people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o change_v that_o language_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o return_v home_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v in_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o who_o be_v set_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v many_o be_v move_v with_o the_o man_n zeal_n and_o begin_v to_o vilify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o live_v a_o year_n speak_v more_o frequent_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o ernest_n bishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n do_v solicit_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n do_v yield_v upon_o condition_n that_o proles_fw-la shall_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o rome_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o augustinian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o ward_n he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o the_o old_a man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o return_v and_o by_o the_o way_n die_v at_o ciclembach_n an._n 1510_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n 4_o john_n hilten_fw-mi a_o monk_n of_o isenac_n in_o thuringia_n speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n reformation_n more_o prophecy_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o become_v sick_a he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n they_o deal_v never_o the_o more_o merciful_o with_o he_o he_o say_v then_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o you_o but_o a_o bout_n sixteen_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v speak_v about_o an._n 1500_o one_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v oppose_v monk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la philip._n melan._n in_o apolog._n cap._n devotis_fw-la monast_n 5._o wolfgang_n aitinger_n a_o clerk_n of_o augsburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n where_o he_o oft_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o add_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hire_n vicares_n to_o supplee_v he_o say_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n 6._o sebastian_z brand_n at_o that_o time_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o erford_n preach_v against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o manner_n dear_a friend_n on_o this_o whitsunday_n we_o lay_v forth_o our_o ware_n unto_o you_o but_o here_o be_v a_o uncouth_a merchant_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v better_a ware_n mean_v the_o seller_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v go_v we_o will_v lay_v forth_o we_o again_o and_o against_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v we_o have_v some_o who_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v sing_v mutter_v the_o hour_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o say_v also_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o will_v see_v that_o time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o magdeburgh_n 7._o bernard_n lublinensis_fw-la write_v unto_o simon_n a_o printer_n in_o cracow_n an._n 1505_o commend_v a_o chronicle_n of_o bohem_n write_v by_o john_n pilsensis_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o some_o do_v approve_v and_o other_o condemn_v he_o say_v albeit_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o toy_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v command_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v but_o they_o will_v search_v out_o truth_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v attain_v its_o proper_a object_n if_o this_o search_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v christian_n bring_v which_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n profess_v truth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v find_v if_o any_o man_n in_o zeal_n of_o religion_n there_fw-mi say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o flatterer_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o caitiff_a open_a thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n dare_v thou_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a will_v set_v not_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o when_o they_o kill_v man_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o one_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n but_o in_o these_o misery_n i_o have_v only_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n condemn_v be_v condemn_v with_o god_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a which_o they_o call_v holy_a for_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o man_n judge_v ....._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v obey_v one_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n catal._n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o philip._n mornae_n have_v the_o same_o but_o more_o brief_o 8._o after_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n philippus_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v obdure_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a for_o most_o corrupt_a
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o error_n which_o have_v crept-in_a by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n or_o default_n of_o time_n solemn_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o some_o broil_n have_v be_v ancient_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o allouwable_a order_n and_o true_a history_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o apocryphe_n fable_n etc._n etc._n orat._n io._n pici_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n ex_fw-la fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v 12._o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n have_v then_o renown_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o divinity_n aventinus_n have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o clichtoveus_n say_v six_o hundred_o time_n that_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o question_n and_o pudlle_n of_o opinion_n he_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n on_o the_o four_o evangel_n and_o the_o episte_n of_o paul_n his_o work_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1508_o and_o as_o jo._n sleidan_n write_v he_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o missive_n from_o spain_n exhort_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n in_o many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a jndex_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v fill_v 18_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o passage_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n as_o out_o of_o his_o comm._n on_o matthew_n they_o blot_v out_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n let_v none_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o on_o luke_n the_o grace_n ofsalvation_n be_v due_a not_o to_o work_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o priest_n but_o god_n do_v cleanse_v yet_o they_o be_v witness_n all_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o on_o john_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o love_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a worship_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n albeit_o he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spanish_a index_n have_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n they_o order_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o commentary_n on_o john_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v say_v they_o 13._o william_n budaeus_fw-la be_v secretary_n to_o francis_n i_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n which_o be_v print_v an._n 1513._o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o wantonness_n prelate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o wicked_a example_n he_o see_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a time_n he_o add_v except_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o we_o behold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n almost_o next_o unto_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a satirical_o of_o they_o he_o add_v whence_o have_v thou_o o_o france_n that_o liberty_n to_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n if_o as_o by_o religion_n thou_o do_v deserve_v that_o honourable_a name_n so_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n thou_o endevoire_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o still_o o_o how_o will_v thy_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v who_o do_v envy_v thou_o this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o happiness_n &_o kingdom_n a_o gift_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o or_o fade_v from_o thou_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v happy_a beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o credulous_a unto_o these_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o build_v honourable_a estate_n like_v unto_o the_o aloidae_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wrong_v they_o who_o be_v above_o for_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o head_n &_o top_n of_o christendom_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o inferior_a member_n must_v draw_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n from_o he_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o by_o providence_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o another_o be_v set_v up_o more_o profitable_a neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n on_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o simony_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o bride_n have_v renounce_v her_o spouse_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a &_o true_a faith_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choice_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v castdoun_n long_o since_o and_o disperse_v so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v her_o marriage-bond_n not_o only_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n but_o shameless_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n &_o street_n licentious_o &_o go_v a_o whore_v through_o province_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sheapherd_n be_v become_v not_o only_a deserter_n but_o driver_n away_o of_o their_o flock_n what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o praelat_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o so_o filthy_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v frame_v all_o the_o dance_n to_o gravity_n &_o comeliness_n have_v altogether_o abhor_v the_o comeliness_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o spanish_a jndex_n expurg_n have_v ordain_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o secound_a book_n de_fw-fr translat_a hellenism_n he_o say_v o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o relicqus_a and_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n which_o now_o be_v almost_o bury_v from_o which_o faith_n god_n have_v call_v some_o of_o his_o steward_n faith_n full_a who_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a courage_n of_o godly_a emulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o glory_n &_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o and_o even_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o waste_a house_n have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o universality_n by_o the_o great_a part_n 14._o jacohus_fw-la almainus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n print_v at_o colen_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n alias_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n x._o write_v particular_o of_o indulgence_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v wheresoever_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o grace_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v always_o say_v on_o earth_n as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o lofe_z thence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n by_o indulgence_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v by_o prayer_n 15._o john_n tritemius_fw-la be_v at_o this_o time_n abbas_n spanhemiensis_n
john_n major_n à _fw-fr scot_n &_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n publish_v some_o proposition_n which_o he_o handle_v more_o largy_n on_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o quaest_n 3._o first_o the_o most_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v no_o temporal_a government_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v the_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n as_o his_o superior_a and_o christ_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v revoke_v all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o godâ—_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o we_o grant_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o follow_v constantin_n give_v nothing_o unto_o silvester_n but_o only_o restore_v his_o own_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v do_v 96._o c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o cap._n novit_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la 5._o many_o devote_v king_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o die_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o centurion_n on_o his_o colonel_n but_o as_o two_o power_n that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o other_o for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n any_o way_n subject_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o scote_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a tenentes_fw-la of_o france_n as_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o on_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o march_n an._n 1517._o be_v a_o solemn_a appellation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n at_o s._n bernard_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o who_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o proctor_n arnulph_n monnart_n before_o william_n huk_n docto._n v._o i_o and_o dean_n as_o a_o authentik_a person_n because_o they_o can_v not_o compeare_v before_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appeal_v wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v then_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n make_v not_o the_o pope_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v patient_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v wicked_o suggest_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n yea_o just_o may_v he_o be_v resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v aid_v with_o assistance_n of_o potent_a man_n who_o be_v perhaps_o deceive_v with_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o no_o good_a counsel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v yet_o one_o remedy_n remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defence_n competent_a unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n &_o ofman_n then_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n &_o they_o do_v urge_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n this_o they_o declare_v particular_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o prejudice_n where_o of_o say_v they_o leo_n x._o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n within_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o yet_o not_o gather_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v nor_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a counsel_n he_o i_o say_v gape_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n &_o jucre_n therefore_o we_o the_o rectour_n &_o university_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_a wrong_a oppress_v do_v appeal-from_a our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o abrogate_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basile_n &_o of_o the_o pragmatike_a sanction_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a statute_n unto_o a_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v instant_o more_o instant_o and_o most_o instant_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o appellation_n by_o way_n of_o nullity_n abuse_n iniquity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o we_o best_o may_v option_n remain_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o chieff_a member_n of_o the_o university_n do_v all_o subscribe_n solemn_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v affix_v fasc_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 34_o 35._o 22._o vlâ—ichius_n vttenus_n cause_v to_o re_fw-mi print_v the_o book_n of_o laurentius_n valla_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la an._n 1517_o where_o he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v to_o light_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o let_v it_o come_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a or_o have_v be_v write_v the_o more_o sincere_o what_o a_o book_n be_v this_o which_o other_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n ....._o what_o do_v that_o concern_v you_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o that_o they_o say_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o highpriest_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o highpriest_n which_o do_v forge_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v shepherd_n they_o will_v have_v feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o not_o invade_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o church_n certain_o they_o have_v call_v the_o nation_n unto_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o have_v draw_v empire_n and_o nation_n under_o their_o yoke_n ....._o certain_o all_o the_o most_o bitter_a speech_n and_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a deed_n be_v just_o due_a unto_o these_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v forge_v that_o detestable_a crime_n and_o why_o not_o unto_o robber_n thief_n tyrant_n for_o who_o be_v a_o more_o violent_a robber_n than_o he_o which_o catch_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v no_o measure_n in_o rob_v such_o be_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n have_v go_v into_o infinite_a boldness_n of_o rob_v who_o have_v sell_v grace_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v set_v to_o sale_n pardon_n dispensation_n and_o bull_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n who_o have_v appoint_v price_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v purchase_v gain_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n ....._o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o crave_v extraordinary_o once_o a_o year_n but_o send_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o require_v some_o pretend_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o some_o at_o be_v be_v for_o a_o levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n unto_o bl_n peter_n and_o they_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v call_v most_o bless_v and_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v they_o suffer_v a_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o manner_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v the_o least_o obstacle_n unto_o these_o robber_n they_o will_v have_v rage_v against_o he_o to_o death_n and_o quick_o have_v undo_v he_o ....._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v not_o save_v soul_n but_o undo_v they_o and_o they_o make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a prey_n unto_o the_o devour_a wolf_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o wolf_n nor_o guardian_n but_o traitor_n and_o thief_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o for_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o see_v they_o regard_v
not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_a a_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v peace_n ......_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n cruel_o for_o mantain_v the_o truth_n but_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o noble_a spoil_n of_o hell_n that_o reward_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n kill_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o write_v from_o his_o castle_n steckelberg_n decemb._n 1._o 1517._o there_o indeed_o he_o commend_v pope_n leo_n wish_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o free_o for_o when_o pope_n leo_n send_v unto_o germany_n to_o extract_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v and_o there_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n one_o be_v demand_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n ort._n gratius_n write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o oration_n of_o vlric_n hutten_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v you_o will_v expel_v the_o turk_n i_o commend_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o you_o mistake_v the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n our_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o dominion_n from_o he_o in_o asia_n but_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o danton_z the_o other_o the_o one_o have_v skirmish_v with_o his_o nighbour_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o the_o other_o oppress_v every_o where_o and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o miserable_a people_n you_o can_v not_o satiate_v this_o cerberus_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o a_o army_n tithe_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a than_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n when_o i_o do_v weigh_v the_o matter_n serious_o i_o see_v two_o way_n be_v propound_v one_o at_o the_o command_n of_o superstition_n crave_v gold_n the_o other_o if_o we_o refuse_v threaten_v the_o pope_n curse_n take_v either_o of_o the_o two_o as_o you_o will_v but_o o_o fond_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o who_o due_o consider_v see_v that_o all_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o florentine_n not_o to_o give_v be_v offensive_a and_o to_o give_v be_v gracious_a the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n vicar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o every_o bolt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o florentine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o year_n upon_o no_o small_a charge_n be_v the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o francis_n d._n of_o urbine_n who_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n that_o laurence_n medici_n might_n have_v it_o lewes_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o to_o leave_v more_o gold_n ....._o when_o the_o urbino_n duke_n be_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o ferraria_n and_o then_o we_o must_v salute_v laurence_n medici_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n king_n of_o hetruria_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o tieth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o italian_a turk_n who_o by_o the_o convoy_n of_o superstition_n enter_v into_o our_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n 23._o about_o that_o time_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v in_o many_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o pope_n leo_n x._o erect_a some_o college_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n francis_n ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n cause_v the_o bible_n call_v complutensia_n to_o be_v print_v an._n 1515._o in_o four_o language_n the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o chaldaic_a greek_a &_o latin_a translation_n henry_n viii_o do_v endow_v the_o university_n of_o england_n francis_n king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o like_a there_o so_o also_o do_v charles_n in_o low-germany_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o wittenbergh_n and_o frankford_n because_o sancte_v pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n word_n for_o word_n which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a phrase_n francis_n vatablus_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o paris_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o clear_a style_n and_o here_o andrew_n cratander_n the_o printer_n then_o at_o basile_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wealthy_a and_o upon_o his_o charge_n set_v many_o learned_a man_n a_o work_n to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n theophylactus_n and_o such_o other_o ancient_a greek_a author_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v latin_a in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o testify_v in_o exemp_n privilegii_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o cyril_n after_o he_o a_o little_a late_a in_o time_n be_v robert_n stephanus_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a printer_n at_o paris_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la theolog._n paris_n that_o when_o he_o be_v corrector_n in_o the_o shape_z of_o his_o father-in-law_n simon_n colen_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o little_a new_a testam_fw-la correct_v in_o sundry_a text_n conform_v unto_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o say_v he_o they_o call_v that_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o common_a ignorance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n especial_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v this_o true_o when_o i_o do_v ask_v they_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o sorbone_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o write_v they_o do_v answer_v like_o shameless_a whore_n they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o jerom._n or_o in_o the_o decree_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v even_o so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v print_v with_o and_o after_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v though_o prodigious_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o i_o shall_v relate_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o one_o of_o college_z be_v wont_a to_o say_v daily_o i_o wonder_v that_o these_o young_a man_n talk_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n i_o be_v above_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n and_o know_v not_o what_o a_o new_a testament_n be_v oh_o blindness_n and_o also_o desperate_a shamelesness_n so_o far_o he_o but_o how_o gross_a soever_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rabbi_n nevertheless_o all_o science_n and_o language_n be_v polish_v every_o where_o as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o by_o merciful_a providence_n the_o world_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n 24._o and_o here_o erasmus_n a_o roterdamer_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v about_o that_o time_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o translate_n some_o greek_a father_n into_o latin_a and_o in_o deliver_v some_o latin_a father_n from_o the_o moth_n and_o gather_v from_o sundry_a bibliothek_v the_o disperse_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o his_o diligence_n many_o printer_n be_v hold_v in_o work_n and_o europe_n be_v furnish_v with_o book_n more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o publish_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a by_o the_o permission_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o work_n as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o good_a man_n so_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o idle_a monk_n against_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quarrel_n against_o he_o before_o that_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o he_o have_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o return_v he_o write_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praise_n of_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o jocund_a way_n bring_v folly_n as_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v among_o other_o thing_n folly_n speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n say_v they_o have_v devise_v a_o foolish_a faith_n but_o a_o pleasant_a persuasion_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o paint_a polyphemus_n chrystophorus_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o perish_v that_o day_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o the_o prescribe_a word_n pray_v unto_o barbara_n he_o shall_v return_v safe_a from_o
yet_o what_o have_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o poor_a apostle_n to_o do_v with_o riches_n i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o will_v glad_o leave_v it_o or_o certain_o they_o will_v be_v more_o laborious_a as_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n live_v now_o the_o chief_a highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o life_n that_o be_v poverty_n labour_n teach_v cross_a contempt_n of_o life_n or_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v their_o name_n papa_n that_o be_v a_o father_n or_o their_o surname_n most_o holy_a who_o be_v more_o afflict_v on_o earth_n or_o who_o will_v buy_v that_o place_n with_o all_o their_o wealth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v buy_v defend_v it_o with_o poison_n sword_z and_z all_o manner_n of_o violence_n how_o great_a commodity_n shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o if_o they_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o that_o salt_n where_o of_o christ_n speak_v ........_o i_o be_v late_o at_o a_o theological_a disputation_n whither_o i_o often_o go_v and_o one_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n command_v to_o burn_v a_o heretic_n rather_o than_o to_o convince_v he_o with_o reason_n a_o old_a grave_a man_n you_o may_v by_o his_o stately_a countenance_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a say_v with_o great_a indignation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v give_v this_o law_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la et_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o when_o he_o thunder_v the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o and_o many_o do_v admire_v what_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v put_v out_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heretic_n some_o do_v laugh_v and_o yet_o many_o do_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o very_a theological_a commentary_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o erasmus_n in_o epist_n adjod_n jon._n date_a lovan_n 6._o id_fw-la may_v an._n 1521_o show_v the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n aswell_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o how_o they_o earnest_o deal_v for_o reformation_n but_o can_v effectuate_v nothing_o because_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o prelate_n of_o he_o more_o follow_v 25_o joh._n ludovic_n vives_z bear_v in_o valentia_n and_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o lovan_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o erasmus_n do_v revise_v and_o collation_n sundry_a old_a copy_n of_o augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la and_o write_v annotation_n or_o commentary_n upon_o they_o where_o he_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n as_o lib._n 2._o c._n 21._o not_o penult_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o school_n which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o greek_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n that_o these_o which_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v will_v so_o often_o dispute_v foolish_o and_o determine_v more_o foolish_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o they_o do_v everywhere_o both_o in_o dialectic_a and_o philosophy_n where_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o grammarian_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a if_o any_o who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o learned_a will_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n in_o these_o arts._n lib._n 7._o c._n 26._o augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o cibele_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v a_o beg_n from_o the_o people_n where_o upon_o they_o do_v live_v lewd_o and_o nota_fw-la a_o vives_z show_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cicero_n the_o beg_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v restrain_v unto_o some_o day_n because_o superstition_n possess_v man_n mind_n and_o empty_v their_o house_n and_o he_o add_v what_o if_o augustin_n and_o cicero_n see_v the_o wealthy_a and_o most_o large_a society_n beg_v from_o they_o a_o farthing_n who_o shall_v rather_o distribute_v of_o their_o own_o where_o with_o they_o abound_v and_o overslow_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o giver_n bit_v dry_a bread_n and_o drink_v watr_n out_o of_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n for_o which_o he_o must_v work_v hard_o both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o himself_o and_o child_n and_o the_o rich_a beggar_n surfeit_v himself_o with_o white_a bread_n woodcock_n and_o good_a strong_a wine_n lib._n 8._o c._n 27._o augustin_n say_v what_o believer_n ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n ....._o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o peter_z or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a see_v at_o their_o monument_n it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o to_o be_v man_n and_o martyr_n ....._o we_o worship_v not_o therefore_o our_o martyr_n ...._o nor_o turn_v we_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o god_n unto_o their_o sacrifice_n vives_z add_v but_o now_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o a_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v play_n unto_o the_o people_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a comedy_n albeit_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o whosoever_o hear_v will_v think_v it_o filthy_a enough_o they_o make_v sport_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o serious_a they_o laugh_v at_o judas_n glory_v most_o foolish_o that_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n there_o the_o disciple_n fly_v away_o when_o the_o soldier_n pursue_v they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o loud_a derision_n both_o of_o the_o actor_n and_o beholder_n there_o peter_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o the_o black_a band_n clap_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o captivity_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o revenge_v and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o he_o that_o fight_v so_o stout_o be_v afrigt_v at_o the_o question_n of_o a_o girl_n deni_v his_o master_n then_o the_o multitude_n scorn_v the_o maid_n and_o hiss_v at_o petet_n among_o so_o many_o laughing_n and_o so_o many_o foolery_n christ_n only_o be_v sad_a and_o while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fetch_v up_o sad_a affection_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o religion_n he_o cool_v to_o the_o great_a crime_n and_o impiety_n not_o only_o of_o the_o beholder_n and_o actor_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v lib._n 11._o c._n 18._o b._n vives_z say_v augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o paul_n word_n it_o be_v tolerable_a because_o augustin_n say_v it_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v say_v it_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o not_o as_o a_o crime_n only_o but_o as_o heresy_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n be_v heresy_n they_o talk_v of_o nothing_o soon_o nor_o more_o easy_o when_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o they_o lib._n 18_o c._n 22._o augustin_n say_v rome_n be_v build_v as_o another_o babylon_n and_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a babylon_n vives_z say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v rome_n babylon_n as_o also_o hierom_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n and_o write_v to_o marcelia_n think_v that_o no_o other_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o now_o it_o have_v lay_v off_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n for_o no_o confuse_a thing_n or_o riff-raffe_a be_v there_o every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a law_n so_o that_o albeit_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v sell_v and_o buy_v there_o yet_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o law_n and_o formality_n even_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o c._n 31._o no._n c._n vives_z say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o prophet_n habacuc_v in_o dan._n 14._o that_o he_o bring_v his_o dinner_n from_o judea_n to_o babylon_n unto_o daniel_n but_o augustin_n use_v not_o this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o time_n because_o that_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o all_o that_o 14_o chapter_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la nor_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o lib._n 15._o c._n 11._o a_o augustin_n just_o deride_v they_o which_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o translation_n then_o unto_o these_o language_n from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v flow_v into_o other_o and_o lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o d._n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o by_o god_n benefit_n he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n that_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o index_n expurgator_n 25._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v their_o grievance_n at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o impious_a invention_n of_o the_o roman_a
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
zeal_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o closure_n he_o say_v well_o illustrious_a prince_n stir_v up_o that_o spark_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o thou_o and_o let_v fire_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o let_v all_o france_n be_v kindle_v by_o thou_o yea_o let_v that_o holy_a fire_n burn_v and_o increase_v that_o at_o last_o france_n may_v be_v true_o call_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n as_o heretofore_o for_o that_o wicked_a service_n of_o antichrist_n in_o shed_v blood_n it_o be_v wicked_o call_v most_o christian_n dated_n septemb_n 7._o an._n 1523._o the_o particular_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o year_n i_o leave_v unto_o the_o martyrology_n xvii_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o erasmus_n be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n viii_o king_n erasmus_n the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o luther_n &_o erasmus_n of_o england_n and_o by_o card._n wolsey_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n which_o he_o do_v under_o that_o inscription_n diatribe_v de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la against_o that_o book_n luther_n send_v forth_o another_o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v then_o towards_o these_o two_o as_o if_o two_o bull_n of_o bashan_n be_v to_o rencontre_v but_o like_o two_o war-ship_n they_o be_v both_o spare_v for_o erasmus_n write_v unto_o melanchton_n say_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n divine_n and_o hater_n of_o learning_n be_v assay_v every_o where_n to_o undo_v erasmus_n both_o because_o i_o have_v hint_v they_o in_o my_o book_n and_o because_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o most_o flourish_a college_n into_o lovan_n and_o that_o i_o have_v infect_v all_o that_o country_n with_o tongue_n and_o good_a letter_n as_o they_o speak_v these_o have_v persuade_v all_o the_o monarch_n that_o i_o be_v asworne_a friend_n of_o luther_n therefore_o my_o friend_n see_v that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n give_v some_o hope_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v some_o what_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v entertain_v this_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n man_n not_o await_v my_o book_n do_v provoke_v i_o with_o their_o pamphlet_n so_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v but_o send_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o else_o i_o have_v offend_v all_o the_o monarch_n which_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o these_o turbulent_a body_n will_v have_v cry_v that_o i_o keep_v up_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_a will_v have_v rage_v more_o furious_o last_o because_o a_o epistle_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o in_o he_o promise_v to_o hold_v his_o quill_n off_o i_o if_o i_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o compact_n betwixt_o we_o moreover_o the_o professor_n of_o heathenish_a letter_n at_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o heathenish_a be_v wonderful_o rage_v against_o i_o as_o it_o seem_v envy_v the_o german_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o nothing_o i_o have_v give_v occasion_n unto_o these_o divine_n and_o monk_n and_o these_o clay-baker_n at_o rome_n who_o alpha_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v n_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o monarch_n what_o they_o be_v endeavour_v final_o these_o furious_a evangelicane_n have_v be_v the_o more_o angry_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o and_o yet_o what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n albeit_o i_o will_v glad_o quit_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o what_o be_v more_o right_a and_o what_o luther_n think_v of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o spalatin_n date_a feriâ—_n 3_o omnium_fw-la sanct_n say_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o i_o disdain_v thar_z book_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la as_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v but_o two_o shiet_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o answer_v so_o learned_a a_o book_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n this_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n copenhagen_n malmoy_n and_o other_o town_n especial_o the_o diocy_n of_o vibergh_n forsake_v popery_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o reformation_n so_o do_v george_n de_fw-la polentia_fw-la bishop_n of_o sambia_fw-la in_o prussia_n and_o the_o town_n of_o coningsberg_n there_o so_o do_v henry_n duke_n of_o meklenburgh_n at_o brunswik_n the_o minorite_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o setforth_o some_o proposition_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a do_v impugn_v they_o but_o the_o people_n after_o much_o contention_n do_v expel_v the_o minorite_n jodoc_n cownt_n of_o hoia_n make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o land_n it_o begin_v also_o at_o anneberg_n and_o cygnaea_n in_o misnia_n at_o gotha_n in_o thuringia_n at_o noribergh_n and_o noerdling_n at_o lichstall_n scaphusen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o helvetia_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o town_n there_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o reformation_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n xviii_o the_o main_a business_n of_o that_o year_n be_v the_o work_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la fraud_n a_o example_n of_o papal_a fraud_n legate_n of_o pope_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v altogether_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o think_v upon_o way_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o he_o consider_v the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o gain_v of_o the_o court_n may_v be_v abaited_a he_o find_v that_o these_o grievance_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o against_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o against_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o germany_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o active_a man_n who_o may_v make_v some_o reformation_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o he_o think_v if_o germany_n be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v further_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v campegius_fw-la unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o norinbergh_n he_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n admire_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v die_v and_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o change_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o theit_n forefather_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o in_o compassion_n towards_o germany_n have_v send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o mean_v of_o heal_v these_o malady_n thorough_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o blessedness_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o less_o expect_v he_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o expedient_a salve_n and_o if_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v now_o refuse_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o hereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n give_v thanks_n for_o the_o pope_n good_a affection_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o calamity_n as_o they_o have_v represent_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o their_o malady_n and_o what_o salve_n they_o think_v expedient_a and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o campegius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o know_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o he_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v judge_v conducible_a and_o he_o know_v what_o cesar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o some_o have_v obey_v that_o edict_n but_o why_o other_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o chief_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o prosecute_v that_o edict_n as_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o proposition_n tender_v unto_o the_o pope_n hadrian_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o this_o much_o three_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v judge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o order_n of_o
quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o kill_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o all_o shall_v have_v alike_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n without_o all_o subiectjon_n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o in_o apile_n 1525._o the_o countrie-people_n in_o suevia_n by_o the_o river_n danube_n be_v delude_v with_o such_o error_n begin_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o they_o demand_v 1._o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o minister_n that_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n without_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n 2._o liberty_n from_o all_o tieth_n except_o only_a corn_n and_o these_o to_o be_v divide_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o good_a man_n a_o part_n unto_o minister_n part_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o part_n unto_o public_a business_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a that_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n see_v they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o magistrate_n but_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o bondage_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v wild_a beast_n or_o fish_n especial_o when_o the_o beast_n destroy_v their_o cornefield_n from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o all_o live_a creature_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o afew_n man_n 6._o they_o demand_v that_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n will_v moderate_v their_o daily_a burden_n of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v crave_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n albeit_o the_o attempt_n of_o these_o man_n be_v alike_o against_o popish_a master_n and_o other_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o reformation_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v that_o any_o popish_a person_n do_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o information_n luther_n do_v publish_v book_n to_o refute_v they_o many_o time_n before_o they_o do_v publish_v their_o demand_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sedition_n as_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a fact_n but_o even_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v upon_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o demand_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o cloak_v their_o rebellion_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o sincee_a doctrine_n and_o equity_n see_v god_n have_v command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o master_n then_o he_o sift_v their_o demand_n several_o and_o show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o prudent_a man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o move_v broil_n if_o their_o master_n will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v go_v in_o quietness_n where_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v violence_n against_o their_o master_n he_o write_v also_o unto_o prince_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o prelate_n that_o their_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o their_o lay_n of_o intolerable_a burden_n on_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o prodigality_n be_v also_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o peace_n rather_o than_o force_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o arm_n be_v soon_o take_v up_o then_o can_v be_v lay_v off_o when_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n he_o write_v the_o three_o time_n exhort_v both_o to_o take_v away_o their_o controverfy_v by_o treaty_n of_o good_a and_o prudent_a man_n many_o other_o preacher_n do_v also_o publish_v book_n show_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o raise_v such_o broil_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v cry_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o heathen_n say_v that_o all_o their_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o god_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o apolog._n and_o cyprian_a contra_fw-la demetr_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la and_o other_o abr._n scult_a ann._n ad_fw-la an._n 1525._o when_o neither_o prince_n will_v yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n nor_o the_o bower_n will_v lay_v down_o arm_n luther_n write_v a_o four_o book_n exhort_v all_o man_n as_o for_o the_o quench_v a_o common_a fire_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o kill_v they_o which_o have_v so_o base_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o usurp_v other_o man_n possession_n and_o do_v cloak_n so_o vile_a villainy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n nevertheless_o these_o villain_n grow_v into_o a_o huge_a multitude_n and_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o army_n one_o at_o biberac_n another_o at_o algovia_n and_o the_o three_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o constance_n they_o take_v some_o town_n as_o winsbergh_n and_o wirtsburgh_n they_o kill_v some_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o court_n of_o helfenstein_n most_o unworthy_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v against_o they_o be_v john_n elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o uncle_n george_n philip_n of_o hassia_n henry_n duke_n of_o brunswik_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o place_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n they_o run_v into_o the_o river_n there_o be_v kill_v of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n 50000._o some_o write_v 100000_o and_o the_o chief_a enticer_n weet_v take_v and_o behead_v xxii_o notwithstanding_o these_o broil_n it_o please_v god_n to_o spread_v the_o reformation_n progress_fw-la the_o reformation_n reformation_n the_o same_o year_n luther_n at_o that_o time_n do_v first_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o german_a language_n and_o do_v ordain_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o popish_a rite_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v also_o forsake_v the_o latin_a language_n and_o the_o rite_n albert_n marquis_n of_o branbeburgh_n be_v entitle_v master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n but_o that_o year_n have_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n for_o some_o town_n of_o prussia_n and_o see_v no_o aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o superior_a and_o possess_v prussia_n under_o the_o tittle_n of_o a_o dukedom_n and_o then_o he_o authorize_v the_o reform_a religion_n through_o out_o that_o province_n gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n send_v for_o all_o the_o prelate_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o without_o any_o noise_n give_v they_o in_o their_o option_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o place_n and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n or_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n some_o give_v he_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o other_o go_v whether_o they_o please_v william_n landsgrave_n of_o hassia_n establish_v the_o reform_a religion_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v establish_v at_o gorlik_n &_o lauba_n in_o lusatia_n in_o rhetia_n alone_o be_v reckon_v 41._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v philip_n count_n of_o hanove_n christopher_n and_o antony_n count_v of_o altenburgh_n &_o delmenhorst_n conrade_n of_o tecklenburgh_n &_o linga_n and_o baltasar_n lord_n of_o esens_n &_o witmund_n necessary_a uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o free_a town_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v a_o motion_n be_v make_v to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n or_o circumstantial_a ceremony_n luther_n oppose_v it_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a albeit_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o good_a zeal_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostl_v they_o do_v treat_v more_o of_o work_n and_o tradition_n than_o of_o faith_n and_o there_o they_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v opinion_n &_o question_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o suspicious_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o the_o name_n
of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v thither_o but_o the_o landgrave_n only_o they_o send_v their_o orator_n the_o emperor_n call_v this_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o show_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o press_v they_o absolute_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o orator_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violat_a the_o former_a peace_n as_o they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n nor_o service_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o time_n come_v as_o for_o religion_n see_v the_o council_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o state_n have_v decree_v they_o humble_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o refer_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o will_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n while_o they_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n be_v levy_v soldier_n then_o the_o landgrave_n and_o orator_n entreat_v the_o other_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o war_v against_o they_o the_o prince_n refuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n still_o profess_v peace_n with_o they_o as_o his_o love_a subject_n the_o landgrave_n enquire_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o see_v he_o profess_v universal_a peace_n and_o he_o have_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o reply_v at_o last_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o all_o who_o will_v give_v due_a obedience_n may_v look_v for_o favour_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o against_o other_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o must_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o right_n brief_o cruel_a war_n follow_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o papist_n town_n and_o bb_n give_v they_o money_n they_o dispossess_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o commander_n for_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o trust_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o civil_a authority_n only_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o different_a judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v many_o good_a advantage_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v both_o take_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o ulm_n ann._n 1547._o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n bewail_v the_o great_a damnage_n that_o have_v befall_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o intestine_a war_n and_o they_o crave_v peace_n the_o emperor_n profess_v readiness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v defer_v to_o a_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o bb_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o pen_v some_o article_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o deputy_n write_v a_o little_a book_n all_o romish_a excep_v that_o they_o permit_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o course_n because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n he_o propound_v this_o book_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v some_o to_o dispute_v the_o article_n there_o and_o then_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o immediate_o he_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n by_o transfer_v it_o xxxvi_o in_o may_n 1548._o the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o augsburg_n interim_n trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v defection_n shall_v continue_v in_o former_a obedience_n and_o condition_n of_o religion_n and_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v see_v some_o well_o affection_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o tranquillity_n have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v examine_v we_o will_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o accept_v these_o article_n and_o approve_v your_o teach_n thereby_o until_o a_o full_a remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v he_o their_o voice_n give_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n take_v this_o answer_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o excuse_n from_o any_o other_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o dutch_n and_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v the_o interim_n john_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o heretofore_o upon_o this_o affiance_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a decree_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v against_o it_o the_o marquis_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v lest_o he_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o refuse_v the_o book_n and_o he_o go_v home_o the_o same_o day_n but_o change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n the_o elector_n palatine_n &_o brandeburgh_n accept_v the_o book_n wolfgang_n duke_n of_o bipont_n refuse_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n ulric_n duke_n of_o witembergh_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o his_o person_n but_o because_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v quarter_v in_o his_o land_n for_o the_o time_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o regard_v there_o so_o that_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o leave_v his_o land_n again_o the_o emperor_n send_v granvellan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n unto_o the_o captive_a duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o book_n he_o say_v he_o coul_n not_o accept_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v more_o straight_o and_o his_o preacher_n for_o fear_n change_v his_o habit_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o emperor_n send_v also_o unto_o the_o duke_n two_o son_n and_o they_o also_o refuse_v the_o book_n then_o he_o complain_v unto_o the_o duke_n that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o they_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v aguin_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o satisfy_v he_o the_o duke_n return_v answer_v see_v he_o himself_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n he_o can_v not_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n seek_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o principales_fw-la ere_o they_o give_v answer_v the_o last_o day_n of_o juny_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o some_o for_o fear_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o other_o accept_v it_o with_o some_o exception_n some_o return_v answer_v see_v the_o emperor_n press_v this_o as_o a_o imperial_a decree_n they_o will_v refuse_v no_o proportionable_a burden_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o this_o particular_a concern_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n care_v not_o what_o be_v decree_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n love_v peace_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o practice_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o decree_n shall_v raise_v great_a trouble_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o book_n upon_o they_o by_o force_n as_o upon_o ulme_n constance_n etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o brentius_n leave_v hala_n musculus_fw-la leave_v augsburg_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o many_o tear_n confess_v their_o sin_n public_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v write_v against_o that_o interim_n yet_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o admonish_a man_n to_o bewar_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a pest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o whole_a popery_n again_o augsburg_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o until_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o shall_v
have_v three_o of_o the_o best_a church_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v either_o the_o romish_a or_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o they_o will_n so_o after_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o that_o town_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o at_o the_o first_o time_n be_v a_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a folk_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n with_o shear_a crown_n and_o strange_a habit_n to_o sing_v and_o read_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o set_v up_o torch_n at_o midday_n to_o burn_v in_o cense_v to_o use_v such_o gesticulation_n sometime_o bow_v their_o knee_n sometime_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n sometime_o fold_v they_o sometime_o cry_v aloud_o sometime_o mumble_v stand_v now_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o in_o another_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n alone_o and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n wes_z leave_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n to_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n after_o noon_n a_o priest_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n a_o young_a man_n make_v some_o noise_n a_o sergeant_n threaten_v he_o all_o the_o boy_n run_v together_o to_o save_v he_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o fray_n leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o fly_v report_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n be_v go_v the_o next_o day_n the_o senate_n send_v unto_o the_o chapter_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o boy_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v the_o chapter_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o excuse_n but_o run_v unto_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n call_v tabernae_n without_o the_o town_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o begin_v again_o and_o the_o burgermaster_n to_o be_v present_a for_o prevent_v any_o more_o tumult_n osiand_n epit._n cent._n 16._o lih._n 2._o cap._n 73_o &_o 76._o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n return_v after_o the_o diet_n unto_o leipsich_n press_v his_o people_n with_o the_o interim_n they_o require_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o have_v several_a meeting_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o last_o be_v at_o leipsich_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o caesar'â—_n wrath_n and_o they_o consult_v upon_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o emperor_n will_v accept_v their_o obedience_n and_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o while_o they_o sift_v the_o interim_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o patch_v up_o a_o new_a model_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o for_o many_o of_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v call_v indifferent_a do_v think_v and_o say_v all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a and_o they_o have_v err_v before_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o all_o popery_n may_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n say_v all_o protestant_n will_v return_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o authority_n i_o add_v some_o instance_n of_o their_o indifferent_a doctrine_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v chief_o just_a and_o accept_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o particle_n only_a faith_n 2._o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o block_n but_o so_o convert_v that_o in_o understund_a person_n he_o will_v have_v some_o action_n of_o the_o will_n which_o accompany_v his_o efficacy_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n all_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v accept_v cum_fw-la sano_fw-la intellectu_fw-la 4._o all_o minister_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o unto_o inferior_a bb_n administer_a their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n that_o be_v say_v osiander_n we_o wiil_n take_v wolf_n to_o be_v shepherd_n if_o they_o will_v not_o devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o lead_v they_o faithful_o into_o wholesome_a pasturage_n etc._n etc._n magdeburgh_n and_o breme_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o interim_n and_o albeit_o duke_n maurice_n the_o elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n meckelburgh_n and_o other_o go_v against_o they_o in_o arm_n and_o besiege_v magdeburgh_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o foil_n they_o by_o a_o publish_a write_v declare_v that_o their_o loss_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v call_v god_n have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o help_n and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o return_v to_o antichrist_n or_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o they_o entreat_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o rather_o aid_v they_o in_o such_o extremity_n they_o endure_v such_o strait_a difficulty_n the_o space_n of_o thirtien_n month_n until_o another_o variance_n happen_v betwitxt_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n these_o trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n continue_a above_o two_o year_n howbeit_o i_o have_v join_v they_o together_o that_o i_o may_v carrion_a the_o most_o public_a affair_n of_o germany_n some_o particular_n be_v also_o then_o remarkable_a of_o which_o i_o give_v a_o touch_n xxxvii_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o regensburgh_n an._n 1534._o the_o emperor_n and_o reformation_n trouble_n at_o colen_n for_o reformation_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v enjoin_v all_o the_o bb_n to_o endeavour_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o their_o clergy_n within_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n herman_n elector_n of_o colein_n send_v for_o bucer_n and_o caspar_n hedio_fw-la preacher_n of_o strawsburgh_n he_o order_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o bonna_n his_o see_n and_o to_o write_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o send_v also_o for_o ph._n melanthon_n and_o jo._n pistorius_n a_o preacher_n of_o hassia_n he_o recommend_v the_o article_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o colein_n to_o consider_v they_o these_o do_v urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o remove_v these_o new_a preacher_n and_o crave_v a_o time_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v they_o if_o they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o wicked_a conversation_n they_o write_v a_o contrary_a book_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n they_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n and_o they_o rail_v against_o bucer_n bucer_n offer_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o disputation_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o colein_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v likewise_o commend_v also_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v resist_v their_o bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continuance_n the_o emperor_n come_v with_o a_o train_n of_o spanjard_n to_o bonna_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v appellation_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o their_o appellation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o crave_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o become_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o he_o refute_v all_o their_o crimination_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o the_o clergy_n do_v press_v the_o people_n and_o the_o inferior_a bb_n and_o university_n throughout_o the_o province_n to_o subscribe_v their_o appellation_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o of_o their_o number_n as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o appellation_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o appear_v within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n to_o answer_v unto_o these_o accusation_n july_n 18._o the_o pope_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o 60._o day_n and_o cit_v also_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o aprile_a 16._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o benefice_n the_o bb_n of_o leodium_n &_o utrecht_n and_o the_o university_n of_o lovan_n join_v with_o his_o accuser_n at_o rome_n herman_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o free_a council_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v when_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v the_o
in_o his_o demand_n yet_o the_o landgrave_n consider_v his_o danger_n be_v content_a of_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v not_o force_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o come_v to_o hall_n in_o saxony_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v before_o he_o have_v access_n he_o must_v subscribe_v the_o demand_n this_o be_v one_o clause_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o article_n he_o stick_v at_o this_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o form_n which_o be_v show_v before_o unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o he_o demand_v that_o the_o landgrave_n will_v promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n menace_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v other_o wise_a he_o answer_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o decres_fw-la of_o a_o free_a godly_a and_o general_a council_n as_o maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n have_v do_v then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o his_o kny_n do_v confess_v his_o offence_n and_o promise_a obedience_n in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o emperor_n say_v albeit_o he_o have_v deserve_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o restore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o night_n at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o landgrave_n be_v arrest_v and_o a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n protest_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o do_v solicit_v earnest_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v according_a to_o a_o article_n 150000_o ducat_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o the_o landgrave_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o spainards_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o elector_n and_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n unto_o duke_n maurice_n this_o do_v not_o content_v he_o but_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o deliver_v the_o captive_n of_o chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o purchase_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o thirty-nine_o now_o let_v we_o view_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o france_n and_o first_o it_o sorbonist_n a_o contest_v between_o a_o printer_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v what_o robert_n steven_n who_o be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n robertus_fw-la stephanus_n do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1532_o he_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o old_a manuscript_n and_o according_a unto_o they_o he_o amend_v some_o errout_n the_o university_n take_v this_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o translation_n he_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v change_v nothing_o but_o have_v print_v according_a to_o old_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a man_n nevertheless_o they_o pursue_v he_o before_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o do_v petition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o their_o petition_n be_v refuse_v then_o he_o print_v the_o bible_n retain_v the_o vicious_a translation_n and_o on_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o manuscript_n with_o note_n show_v the_o copy_n whence_o he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o do_v accuse_v he_o for_o that_o edition_n before_o the_o king_n francis_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o silence_n in_o respon_n ro._n steph._n ad_fw-la censur_n theologor_n paris_n pag._n 109._o then_o he_o print_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o great_a letter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fix_v upon_o wall_n of_o house_n for_o common_a use_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o do_v provoke_v they_o yet_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o have_v print_v the_o second_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o warrant_n to_o reprint_v both_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a they_o do_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o they_o and_o say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o teach_n of_o luther_n fivetien_n member_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o add_v their_o seal_n unto_o his_o attestation_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o see_v the_o king_n warrant_v and_o that_o attestation_n be_v ashamed_a and_o their_o deputy_n do_v also_o assoil_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n have_v order_v francis_n vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o first_o language_n and_o his_o hearer_n do_v write_v his_o exposition_n and_o his_o annotation_n the_o king_n printer_n deal_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o print_n with_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o with_o the_o annotation_n when_o this_o work_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o he_o show_v it_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o university_n require_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o show_v he_o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o may_v amend_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o work_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o evil_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o lesson_n of_o vatablus_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v sell_v some_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o annotation_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v see_v they_o be_v print_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o printer_n go_v unto_o the_o court._n and_o show_v peter_n castellan_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o university_n be_v offend_v and_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o sell_n of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v doubtful_a what_o advice_n to_o give_v he_o say_v if_o the_o divine_n will_v give_v he_o their_o censure_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o print_v it_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o advertise_v rhe_n reader_n of_o whatsoever_o error_n be_v in_o the_o book_n this_o overture_n do_v please_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o relate_v all_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o writin_n his_o name_n unto_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v revise_v the_o translation_n and_o the_o annotation_n and_o note_v what_o do_v not_o please_v they_o and_o subjoin_v unto_o every_o fault_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v print_v either_o apart_o or_o with_o the_o bible_n castellan_n writ_n so_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o obey_v but_o though_o they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n require_v to_o deliver_v their_o censure_n they_o shift_v it_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n entreat_v to_o reckon_v that_o translation_n among_o the_o forbid_a and_o heretical_a book_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o shift_n and_o of_o that_o letter_n wherefore_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o require_v they_o again_o after_o several_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o send_v fifetien_n place_n which_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o bishop_n confer_v with_o their_o deputy_n gagneius_n upon_o these_o instance_n and_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n unto_o they_o commend_v the_o annotation_n and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o censure_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a at_o that_o commendation_n and_o will_v not_o go-on_a in_o their_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v the_o book_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o they_o have_v declare_v heretical_a then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o seal_v charge_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o censure_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o his_o printer_n they_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o at_o that_o time_n king_n francis_n die_v his_o son_n henry_n send_v the_o like_a charge_n unto_o they_o on_o august_n 16._o 1547._o they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v perfect_v their_o censure_n before_o november_n 1._o but_o then_o in_o place_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v forbid_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentarian_a and_o have_v write_v that_o
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
and_o propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o hostile_a king_n he_o need_v not_o go_v into_o england_n for_o any_o benefit_n see_v he_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n they_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n he_o may_v make_v unto_o the_o crown_n yearly_o above_o 100000_o croun_n if_o he_o will_v authorise_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v name_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o arraign_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a they_o talk_v common_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o despise_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v under_o a_o king_n by_o these_o persuasion_n the_o king_n gives-ove_a his_o journey_n to_o york_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v and_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o scotland_n and_o james_n prepare_v another_o to_o invade_v england_n in_o time_n of_o these_o levy_n the_o cardinal_z gives_z unto_o the_o king_n a_o catalogue_n of_o above_o 300_o person_n who_o in_o his_o inquisition_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n but_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v stay_v by_o that_o preparation_n and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o war_n be_v when_o the_o scot_n be_v past_o solvay_n a_o gentle_a man_n oliver_n sinclare_v show_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chieff_a the_o noble_a man_n refuse_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o command_n and_o be_v take_v captive_n the_o water_z flow_v they_o can_v not_o return_v and_o king_n james_n hear_v of_o their_o overthrow_n die_v in_o sorrow_n within_o 3._o day_n on_o december_n 13._o year_n 1542_o leave_v a_o daughter_n mary_n five_o day_n old_a to_o be_v his_o heir_n then_o be_v various_a discourse_n what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n every_o one_o talk_v as_o he_o wish_v or_o fear_v henry_n call_v for_o the_o captive_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n of_o firm_a concord_n if_o their_o queen_n be_v contract_v with_o his_o son_n they_o do_v promise_v to_o use_v their_o diligence_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v in_o january_n buchan_n histor_n libr._n 14._o &_o 15._o then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v more_o than_o hope_v to_o be_v regent_n he_o cause_v a_o priest_n hen._n balfour_n to_o write_v as_o the_o king_n last_o will_n that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v governor_n and_o the_o queen_n dowager_n favour_v he_o but_o these_o who_o love_v not_o his_o inquisition_n and_o other_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a difficulty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v and_o declare_v february_n 10._o james_n hamilton_fw-mi earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o â—rown_n to_o be_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o infant_n queen_n he_o have_v two_o preacher_n thomas_n guilliam_n and_o john_n rough_a sound_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o time_n the_o card._n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o regent_n nor_o his_o preacher_n he_o endeavour_v to_o molest_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o march_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v thither_o ralph_n sadler_n ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v for_o common_a peace_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o former_a captive_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o contract_n of_o promise_n be_v once_o conclude_v but_o the_o qu._n dowager_n the_o card._n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v so_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o that_o with_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v and_o shut_v up_o straight_o in_o a_o chamber_n until_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v then_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v other_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v pen_v and_o pledge_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v convoy_v to_o palkeith_n and_o there_o keep_v as_o in_o firm_a ward_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o seton_n and_o afterward_o be_v set_v at_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o reformation_n the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n the_o rigour_n of_o act_n against_o they_o who_o have_v english_a bibles_n be_v take_v off_o the_o prelate_n do_v object_n that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v all_o language_n in_o religion_n but_o three_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a the_o lord_n demand_n when_o be_v that_o inhibition_n make_v see_v chrysostom_n complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n answer_n these_o be_v greek_o the_o lord_n reply_v christ_n command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o language_n which_o the_o nation_n understand_v best_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v he_o preach_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v read_v in_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a part_n prevail_v and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v not_o a_o small_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o many_o simple_a one_o receive_v information_n sundry_a treatise_n go_v abroad_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o in_o foreign_a nation_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o regent_n at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o luther_n not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n of_o pasley_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o prevail_v so_o with_o his_o brother_n the_o regent_n that_o friar_n guilliam_n again_o and_o hinder_v again_o be_v put_v from_o preach_v and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o john_n rogh_o go_v to_o kyle_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v terrify_v from_o court_n likewise_o the_o card._n hinder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o pledge_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n the_o regent_n be_v persuade_v to_o alliance_n with_o france_n yea_o the_o crafty_o insinuation_n of_o the_o card._n and_o abbot_n move_v the_o regent_n to_z ren_fw-it ounce_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o cardinal_n many_o be_v persecute_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v as_o an._n 1546._o in_o february_n ja._n huncer_n will._n lamb_n witanderson_n and_o ja._n rannelt_v burgess_n of_o sant_n john_n stoun_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v a_o goose_n on_o a_o friday_n and_o a_o woman_n because_o in_o she_o travel_v she_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o mary_n john_n roger_n a_o black_a â—rier_n who_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o many_o in_fw-la anguise_n and_o merns_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o sea-tower_n of_o santandrews_n and_o then_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o own_o wishart_n george_n wishart_n neck_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o come_v home_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n george_n wishart_o one_o of_o great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o modesty_n as_o i_o be_v young_a have_v hear_v of_o very_o ancient_a man_n he_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n of_o montros_n and_o there_o do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge in_fw-ge time_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 1538._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v he_o flee_v and_o after_o six_o year_n return_n with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o more_o zeal_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o montros_n within_o a_o private_a house_n next_o unto_o the_o church_n except_o one_o then_o in_o dundie_n where_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o card._n he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v because_o the_o town_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o boast_v of_o a_o man_n he_o foretell_v that_o a_o scourge_n be_v come_v short_o upon_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o air_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n at_o the_o church_n of_o gastoun_n for_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n there_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o within_o
historical_o in_o such_o paroxism_n and_o great_a revolution_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v scarce_o evitable_a and_o certain_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o yet_o mantain_v or_o at_o least_o the_o actor_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o their_o own_o party_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o that_o same_o year_n justify_v or_o absolve_v all_o they_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o law_n make_v under_o q._n mary_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o time_n un-repealed_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n absolve_v they_o who_o have_v tear_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o service-book_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n unrepealed_a the_o regent_n hear_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v present_o order_v unto_o the_o french_a company_n to_o march_v towards_o sant_n andrews_n and_o send_v proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n about_o to_o meet_v she_o in_o arm_n the_o next_o morning_n at_o couper_n the_o lord_n go_v thither_o the_o same_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o horse_n only_o and_o so_o many_o foot_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n that_o before_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o 3000._o rothes_n and_o ruthuen_n bring_v many_o gentle_a man_n with_o they_o some_o come_v from_o lothian_n and_o the_o town_n show_v great_a resolution_n the_o next_o day_n be_v foggy_a about_o noon_n the_o air_n begin_v to_o clear_v then_o the_o frenche_n send_v some_o to_o view_v the_o field_n and_o these_o return_v begin_v to_o â—aint_v of_o their_o courage_n wherefore_o a_o post_n be_v send_v to_o falkland_n to_o show_v the_o regent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o be_v suppose_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v mutiny_n in_o their_o own_o army_n some_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o countryman_n for_o pleasure_n of_o stranger_n these_o news_n move_v she_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n so_o lindsay_n and_o waughton_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o command_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o regent_n army_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o two_o to_o peace_n another_o treaty_n of_o peace_n come_v near_o their_o army_n and_o say_v they_o know_v the_o regent_n have_v send_v these_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v they_o shall_v find_v they_o ready_a to_o defend_v but_o they_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n be_v admit_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o regent_n promise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v her_o word_n any_o more_o but_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a man_n and_o give_v surety_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o reply_v the_o frenche_n can_v not_o be_v send_v away_o until_o the_o french_a king_n be_v advertise_v and_o she_o can_v give_v no_o other_o security_n but_o her_o own_o word_n nor_o stand_v it_o with_o her_o honour_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v truce_n be_v make_v for_o 8._o day_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o frenche_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o lothian_n and_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o time_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o santandrews_n with_o authorise_a power_n to_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n this_o truce_n be_v sign_v in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n junie_n 13._o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v first_o remove_v and_o at_o couper_n they_o have_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o santandrews_n wait_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n complaint_n be_v bring_v daily_o from_o perth_n against_o he_o who_o the_o regent_n have_v set_v in_o the_o provost_n place_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n do_v advertise_v the_o regent_n and_o crave_v that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v and_o sumon_v the_o provost_n captains_z and_o soldier_n to_o render_v the_o town_n assure_v free_a perth_n seâ—_n free_a they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o the_o provost_n answer_v at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n so_o they_o answer_v the_o second_o summons_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o regent_n will_v send_v relieff_a but_o when_o the_o besieger_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n of_o the_o town_n at_o once_o they_o within_o proffer_v to_o depart_v if_o relief_n come_v not_o within_o twelve_o hour_n thus_o the_o town_n be_v yield_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n junie_n 26_o the_o next_o day_n they_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o scone_n and_o have_v many_o burn_v scone_n be_v burn_v soldier_n there_o about_o have_v despiteful_o threaten_v the_o town_n the_o lord_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o can_v not_o save_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o of_o dundie_n consider_v his_o pride_n and_o especial_o how_o violent_a he_o have_v be_v against_o walter_n mill_n will_v march_v to_o scone_n some_o person_n be_v send_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a parcel_n of_o his_o good_n hide_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o ornament_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o for_o that_o night_n the_o church_n and_o place_n be_v spare_v and_o they_o bring_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o night_n the_o bishop_n servant_n begin_v to_o fortify_v again_o and_o to_o do_v violence_n unto_o some_o carry_n away_o what_o baggage_n they_o have_v gote_v and_o the_o next_o day_n some_o few_o person_n go_v again_o to_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v offend_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v proud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n son_n with_o a_o rapier_n thrust_v through_o one_o of_o dundy_n because_o he_o look_v in_o at_o the_o girnell-door_n when_o this_o be_v report_v the_o town_n man_n of_o dundie_n be_v enrage_v and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o perth_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v support_v they_o to_o avenge_v that_o injury_n they_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o any_o action_n the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o enflam_v and_o quick_o set_v all_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o fire_n many_o be_v offend_v and_o a_o ancient_a woman_n hear_v they_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a say_v now_o i_o see_v god_n judgement_n be_v just_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v save_v where_o god_n will_v punish_v since_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o place_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o wife_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o young_a woman_n the_o flower_v by_o these_o filthy_a beast_n which_o have_v be_v foster_v in_o this_o den_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n if_o every_o one_o know_v alswell_o as_o i_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n many_o be_v pacify_v histo_n of_o reforma_fw-la the_o day_n precede_v news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o regent_n have_v order_v a_o garrison_n to_o lie_v in_o sterlin_n to_o seclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o forth_o from_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v that_o and_o ride_v all_o night_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n do_v the_o like_a at_o lithgow_n the_o lord_n seton_n being_n prove_v of_o edinburgh_n have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o black_a
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 3._o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o abuser_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o that_o no_o letter_n of_o session_n or_o warrant_v from_o any_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o answer_v or_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o any_o person_n without_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o parishioner_n retain_v so_o much_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v heretofore_o be_v call_v in_o and_o discharge_v 5._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n proceed_v not_o upon_o such_o precept_n or_o warning_n pass_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o late_o have_v obtain_v fues_z of_o vicarage_n and_o manse_v and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o six_o a_o ker_n if_o so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o gleeb_fw-mi be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o appointement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n 6._o that_o no_o letter_n of_o session_n nor_o other_o warrant_n take_v place_n until_o the_o stipend_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o parishioner_n 7._o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o such_o as_o purchase_v bring_v home_o or_o execute_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o pope_n bull_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v this_o please_v your_o honour_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o convene_v with_o you_o burgess_n a_o supplication_n of_o baron_n &_o burgess_n in_o counsel_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o many_o argument_n we_o perceive_v what_o the_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n within_o this_o realm_n pretend_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v erect_v their_o idolatry_n take_v upon_o they_o empire_n above_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o command_v we_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_n make_v subject_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v their_o appetite_n honesty_n crave_v and_o conscience_n move_v we_o to_o make_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o our_o heart_n patent_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v this_o that_o before_o ever_o these_o tyrant_n and_o dumb_a dog_n empire_n above_o we_o and_o above_o such_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o the_o baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v that_o we_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o take_v again_o the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n unto_o our_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v willing_o after_o god_n have_v give_v victory_n both_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o we_o resign_v over_o into_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n gospel_n may_v be_v public_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o reasonable_o maintain_v idolatry_n suppress_v and_o the_o committer_n there_o of_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o do_v whereof_o your_o honour_n shall_v find_v we_o not_o only_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o also_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o bring_v under_o order_n and_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v rebel_v against_o your_o just_a authority_n which_o in_o absence_n of_o our_o sovereign_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n beseech_v your_o honour_n with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o indifferency_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o few_o article_n and_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o such_o answer_n again_o as_o may_v declare_v your_o honour_n worthy_a of_o that_o place_n whereunto_o god_n after_o some_o danger_n sustain_v in_o his_o mercy_n have_v call_v you_o and_o let_v these_o enemy_n assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o your_o honour_n put_v not_o order_n unto_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o take_v such_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v nor_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o debtor_n unto_o they_o let_v your_o honour_n conceive_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o all_o humble_a obedience_n in_o god_n but_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v yet_o once_o again_o assure_v that_o their_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n the_o lord_n of_o lochinvar_n pharniherst_n and_o whittengham_n tho._n menzies_n prove_v of_o aberdien_n and_o ge._n lovel_n burgess_n of_o dundy_n the_o lord_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o act_n &_o ordinance_n answer_v to_o every_o head_n of_o these_o article_n and_o command_v letter_n to_o be_v answer_v thereupon_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n james_n stuard_n have_v return_v from_o france_n and_o bring_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n pray_v they_o to_o entertain_v quietness_n and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o contract_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v at_o lie_v till_o her_o own_o come_v home_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o religion_n public_o establish_v to_o go_v forward_o etc._n etc._n this_o second_o fall_n get_v satan_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o religion_n once_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o histor._n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 3._o that_o book_n close_v with_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o often_o publish_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o print_v they_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v that_o no_o good_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o till_o god_n in_o a_o great_a light_n establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a by_o these_o and_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o so_o we_o will_v find_v that_o within_o few_o year_n the_o assembly_n think_v upon_o another_o order_n fourteen_o august_n 19_o an._n 1561._o the_o queen_n arrive_v at_o lie_v very_o many_o arrival_n the_o queen_n arrival_n of_o all_o rank_n come_v to_o congratulate_v her_o safe_a return_n much_o mirth_n be_v that_o week_n in_o halirudhouse_n and_o edinburgh_n on_o sunday_n august_n 24._o when_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o chappell-royal_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v stir_v and_o some_o say_v open_o shall_v that_o idol_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n again_o within_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o one_o carry_v the_o candle_n be_v sore_o affright_v no_o papist_n dare_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o lord_n james_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o chappell-door_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n be_v convoy_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o coldingham_n &_o halirudhouse_n unto_o his_o chamber_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n come_v into_o privy_a counsel_n some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o nobleman_n several_o with_o these_o or_o such_o persuasion_n alas_o will_v you_o chase_v our_o sovereign_a from_o we_o she_o will_v incontinent_o return_v to_o she_o galeys_fw-la and_o then_o what_o will_v all_o nation_n say_v of_o we_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v she_o a_o little_a while_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v leave_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o she_o may_v be_v win_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o can_v be_v her_o uncle_n will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rule_v all_o at_o our_o pleasure_n will_v not_o we_o be_v as_o sorry_a to_o hurt_v the_o religion_n as_o any_o of_o you_o will_v be_v with_o these_o persuasion_n the_o fervency_n of_o many_o be_v abate_v and_o religion_n a_o act_n concern_v religion_n a_o act_n be_v make_v wherein_o her_o majesty_n ordain_v letter_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o proclaim_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o civil_a society_n while_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v â—aken_v a_o final_a order_n by_o their_o advice_n which_o her_o majesty_n hope_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o all_o the_o law_n bid_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n private_o or_o open_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o which_o she_o have_v find_v public_o &_o universal_o stand_v at_o her_o arrival_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o any_o subject_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o raiser_n
your_o ma._n that_o all_o affection_n set_v aside_o you_o declare_v yourself_o so_o upright_o in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o common_a tranquillity_n have_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o your_o majestic_o heart_n this_o further_a madam_n in_o conscience_n we_o speak_v that_o as_o your_o ma._n in_o god_n name_n do_v crave_v of_o we_o obedience_n which_o to_o render_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o the_o same_o name_n do_v we_o the_o whole_a professor_n of_o christ_n evangell_n within_o this_o your_o mas._n realm_n crave_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o counsel_n sharp_a punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o performance_n thereof_o that_o without_o delay_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o this_o public_a villainy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v a_o assize_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n answer_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v this_o supplication_n be_v present_v by_o sundry_a gentleman_n some_o courtier_n ask_v who_o dare_v avow_v this_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n answer_v a_o thousand_o gentleman_n within_o edinburgh_n other_o advise_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n till_o the_o convention_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o the_o queen_n say_v her_o uncle_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v a_o young_a company_n with_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v put_v such_o order_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v the_o histor._n of_o the_o reformat_fw-la libr._n 4._o 1562._o two_o assembly_n an._n 1562._o xv._o in_o juny_n 1562._o the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o inflict_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v petition_v that_o the_o action_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v either_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o papist_n be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o counsel_n and_o session_n the_o draught_n of_o this_o supplication_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v tart_n in_o some_o expression_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v another_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o more_o acceptable_a phrase_n it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o she_o say_v here_o be_v many_o fair_a word_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o so_o for_o our_o paint_a oratory_n we_o be_v term_v flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n but_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n ibid._n spotswood_n say_v her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o she_o part_v from_o they_o in_o choler_n in_o this_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o visitation_n for_o regulate_v the_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n for_o examination_n of_o minister_n life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o shire_n where_o be_v no_o superintendent_o as_o george_n hay_n to_o visite_n carrick_n and_o cunningham_n john_n knox_n to_o visit_v kile_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n gordon_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n petition_v the_o superintendency_n of_o galloway_n it_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o corsrainell_n seek_v disputation_n with_o john_n knox_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n at_o maiboll_n the_o abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o from_o melchisedek_n offering_n as_o he_o allege_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o revolt_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n the_o next_o conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o john_n knox_n make_v the_o prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o session_n superintendent_o and_o then_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o censure_v several_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o church_n want_v minister_n minister_n have_v not_o stipend_n wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v schoolmaster_n idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o redress_v of_o this_o last_o some_o say_v a_o new_a supplication_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o queen_n other_o say_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a one_o in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o trouble_n have_v occur_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n the_o queen_n visit_v the_o north_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o gordon_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v kill_v at_o coriechy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o before_o the_o parliament_n in_o may_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o contentement_n this_o satisfy_v the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n controller_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n to_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v for_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n decemb._n 29._o inhibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v enter_v be_v slanderous_a before_o in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o act_n to_o have_v strength_n aswell_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n within_o the_o church_n decemb._n 30._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o their_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o transport_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n so_o decern_v to_o obey_v and_o ordain_v the_o superintendent_o to_o hold_v their_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o aprile_a and_o october_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n glascow_n and_o fife_n with_o da._n forest_n to_o travel_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o order_n of_o execution_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n within_o burghe_n and_o twice_o yearly_a in_o the_o landward_o also_o that_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n by_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v that_o book_n call_v the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneve_n and_o be_v usual_o print_v before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n likewise_o a_o slander_n be_v raise_v upon_o paul_n meffan_n minister_n at_o jedburgh_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o john_n knox_n and_o certain_a elder_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o go_v into_o that_o town_n and_o try_v the_o slander_n and_o report_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o decern_v therein_o his_o woman-servant_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o say_v she_o be_v force_v in_o a_o eevening_n and_o know_v not_o by_o who_o the_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v try_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n brother_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o paul_n see_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o then_o flee_v so_o take_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o
be_v instant_a to_o begin_v and_o the_o most_o part_n condescend_v to_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n joint_o so_o that_o also_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n crave_v to_o further_a the_o synod_n and_o to_o solicit_v the_o prince_n for_o continue_a peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o other_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o french_a roman_a &_o portugal_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n require_v they_o to_o conserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o secure_v the_o highway_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n resort_v unto_o the_o synod_n those_o letter_n shall_v have_v be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o ensue_a congregation_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v what_o seal_n to_o use_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o next_o session_n they_o can_v agree_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o heresy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o more_o prelate_n a_o come_n they_o delay_v the_o next_o session_n until_o aprile_a 8._o again_o the_o legate_n send_v for_o their_o oft_o demand_v instruction_n and_o they_o advise_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n about_o that_o time_n the_o conference_n in_o germany_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o scandalous_a to_o delay_v any_o more_o so_o he_o give_v information_n to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o the_o reformation_n according_o on_o february_n 22._o 1546._o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o read_v luther_n book_n and_o frame_v article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o so_o matter_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o decree_n as_o for_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n 4._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o article_n all_o do_v agree_v to_o make_v tradition_n scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n excep_v antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n who_o discourse_n be_v call_v lutheran_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o canonize_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la on_o these_o two_o they_o spend_v six_o congregation_n in_o the_o three_o article_n be_v difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o a_o few_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o greek_a friar_n aloisius_n de_fw-fr catanea_n do_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o jerom_n and_o cardi._n caietan_n that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a test_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o all_o latin_a translation_n be_v but_o impure_a brook_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a the_o great_a number_n say_v this_o opinion_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o lutheran_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o pope_n and_o divine_n found_v upon_o the_o latin_a bible_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o scan_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v the_o base_a grammarian_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a do_v isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o benedict_n a_o abbot_n discourse_n historical_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a translation_n and_o of_o their_o account_n at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o at_o last_o that_o which_o be_v call_v vulgata_fw-la be_v patch_v of_o they_o both_o andrea_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a commend_v that_o latin_a but_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n six_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o correct_v the_o vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v print_v by_o auhority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n concern_v the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o car._n caietan_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o age_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v unto_o the_o diligent_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o god_n worde_n other_o say_v unbridle_a spirit_n must_v be_v curb_v or_o else_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o late_a pretence_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o such_o who_o study_v the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a reverence_n from_o it_o be_v much_o derogate_a when_o it_o be_v too_o common_a dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o manner_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v otherwise_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o inconvenient_n by_o contrariety_n of_o exposition_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o follow_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v which_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v already_o so_o well_o expound_v that_o there_o be_v not_o hope_n of_o any_o more_o good_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ancient_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o whimsy_n the_o divine_n have_v discourse_v so_o irresolute_o that_o the_o prelate_n who_o scarce_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n of_o suffrage_n doubt_v what_o to_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n therefore_o overture_n be_v find_v to_o add_v anathema_n unto_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o species_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o other_o canon_n shall_v have_v no_o anathema_n lest_o they_o accuse_v their_o own_o divine_n they_o talk_v of_o many_o abuse_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o petty_a for_o haste_n because_o the_o session_n be_v approach_v there_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o five_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v juny_a 17._o five_o cardinal_n be_v present_a and_o 48_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v my_o author_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n the_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o court_n after_o information_n how_o particulares_fw-la be_v debate_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o must_v attend_v the_o synod_n more_o narrow_o therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v more_o cardinal_n and_o admonish_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o they_o be_v advise_v at_o rome_n he_o admonish_v also_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o flowness_n but_o bewar_n of_o celerity_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o to_o propound_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v and_o spend_v not_o time_n in_o point_n not_o controvert_v as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o in_o some_o undoubted_a point_n final_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o papl_n authority_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o disputation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v herman_n bishop_n of_o colein_n for_o heresy_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o ordain_v adolph_n count_n of_o scavenburgh_n into_o his_o place_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o effect_n charles_n love_v not_o herman_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n yet_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o ptotesâ—ants_n will_v not_o consent_v hence_o arise_v a_o new_a jealousy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empetour_n the_o protestant_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_a being_n not_o hear_v but_o without_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o trent_n iv_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n the_o prelate_n urge_v two_o point_n of_o reformation_n v_o sess_n v_o that_o be_v propound_v and_o left-of_a in_o the_o former_a session_n the_o legate_n will_v treat_v of_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o another_o order_n be_v prescribe_v for_o dispatch_a affair_n to_o wit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o divine_n to_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o canonist_n must_v be_v join_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reformation_n yet_o so_o that_o prelate_n may_v be_v present_a if_o they_o please_v and_o another_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o digest_v according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o be_v know_v decree_n may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o then_o
establish_v in_o the_o session_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o debate_v of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n but_o no_o draught_n of_o article_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o please_v they_o all_o for_o the_o prelate_n will_v curb_v the_o liberty_n of_o friet_n and_o have_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o legate_n sermon_n of_o sermon_n stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o unto_o the_o mendicant_n in_o this_o contention_n the_o legate_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n namely_o against_o bracius_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o fisole_n and_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n crave_v that_o those_o two_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o trent_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v send_v order_n in_o convenient_a time_n concern_v these_o two_o as_o for_o matter_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o petition_n of_o prince_n the_o synod_n shall_v be_v confuse_v and_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v hard_o therefore_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o orginal_a sin_n he_o forbid_v the_o deputy_n to_o proceed_v in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n until_o those_o in_o rome_n have_v determine_v of_o their_o course_n the_o legate_n obey_v the_o last_o point_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o imperialist_n will_v leave_v the_o synod_n they_o treat_v in_o two_o congregation_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o they_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o bishosp_n yet_o so_o cunning_o that_o the_o friar_n have_v liberty_n still_o then_o they_o come_v sin_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o original_a sin_n the_o imperialist_n say_v the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v principaly_a to_o reduce_v germany_n and_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n commend_v the_o advice_n but_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n say_v they_o will_v inform_v the_o nuntio_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n article_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o debate_v for_o gain_v of_o time_n the_o imperialist_n be_v â—atiffied_v hope_v to_o put_v off_o the_o summer_n ere_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v so_o new_a article_n be_v propound_v as_o draw_v out_o of_o lutheran_n book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v calumny_n as_o the_o contradictory_n canon_n do_v show_v the_o divine_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o speak_v first_o of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o how_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n then_o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n other_o follow_v anselm_n say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o orginal_a righteousness_n other_o conjoin_v they_o both_o and_o those_o be_v again_o divide_v some_o follow_a bonaventura_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o be_v positive_a other_o after_o aquinas_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n and_o because_o john_n scotus_n have_v follow_v anselm_n the_o franciscan_n stand_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o imitation_n only_o in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o all_o hold_v that_o inclination_n to_o ill_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o here_o the_o franciscan_n fall_v upon_o their_o cardinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o franciscan_n will_v have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n except_v express_o and_o the_o dominican_n will_v not_o cardinal_z de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr have_v much_o ado_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o this_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n by_o a_o infuse_a quality_n which_o they_o call_v original_a grace_n albeit_o the_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o exercise_v of_o the_o just_a only_o antonius_n marinarus_n do_v oppose_v say_v concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v very_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o account_v sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n soto_n join_v with_o he_o therefore_o other_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o late_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o have_v call_v the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a heathen_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o hold_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n excep_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o tormenter_n of_o child_n when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v so_o many_o controversy_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o decern_v only_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n jerom_n general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n and_o vega_n a_o franciscan_a say_v they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a unless_o they_o first_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o prelate_n make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o determine_v those_o school-point_n to_o the_o contentman_n of_o all_o party_n so_o they_o frame_v five_o canon_n and_o so_o many_o anathema_n but_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n until_o direction_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v doctrine_n which_o may_v foster_v schism_n among_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v both_o still_v so_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudge_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v so_o whether_o the_o imperialist_n will_v or_o not_o the_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v juny_a 17_o the_o five_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o one_o have_v two_o part_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n be_v read_v and_o the_o six_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o july_n 29._o v._o in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o justification_n 6._o session_n 6._o the_o imperialist_n will_v delay_v it_o for_o the_o above_o name_v reason_n but_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n be_v name_v to_o frame_v article_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o reformation_n the_o residence_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n be_v set_v a_o soot_n concern_v justification_n 25._o article_n be_v bring_v some_o of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n some_o of_o work_n after_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o justification_n of_o justification_n grace_n at_o the_o first_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n know_v what_o to_o say_v because_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o handle_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n until_o they_o have_v guess_v about_o and_o then_o the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n say_v work_v do_v by_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o deserve_v before_o god_n by_o way_n of_o congruity_n and_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o dominican_n follow_v thomas_n say_v no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o indeed_o congruous_a merit_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o they_o have_v most_o to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n all_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v merit_n salvation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n signify_v benevolence_n which_o in_o he_o who_o have_v power_n bring_v forth_o necessary_o a_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n they_o say_v the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n grace_n unto_o the_o first_o signification_n and_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n can_v bestow_v no_o gift_n great_a than_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a benefit_n on_o several_a person_n and_o this_o be_v habitual_a grace_n or_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n
of_o benefice_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reside_v in_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n general_o 14_o article_n be_v give_v 17._o of_o baptism_n and_o 4_o of_o confirmation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v seven_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o it_o be_v question_v some_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o general_n but_o to_o decide_v the_o proper_a saerament_n presuppon_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v difficult_a see_v nether_a the_o scholastics_n nor_o the_o father_n can_v be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o take_v the_o word_n large_o and_o make_v more_o and_o some_o take_v it_o strict_o and_o make_v few_o and_o augustin_n sometime_o call_v every_o rite_n whereby_o god_n be_v honout_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o take_v the_o word_n strict_o reckon_v but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a test_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o because_o some_o heretic_n reckon_v more_o and_o some_o few_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v particular_o some_o may_v thrust_v out_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o put_v in_o a_o false_a one_o and_o here_o hold_v your_o laughter_n at_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o number_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v 7_o natural_a thing_n whereby_o man_v life_n be_v preserve_v 7_o virtue_n 7_o capital_a vice_n 7_o defect_n come_v from_o original_a sin_n 7_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 7_o region_n of_o egypt_n 7_o planet_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o say_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o under_o sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n the_o new_a testament_n other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o on_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n give_v sundry_a author_n unto_o sundry_a sacrament_n as_o unction_n unto_o s._n james_n confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n and_o many_o attribute_n marriage_n unto_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n the_o dominican_n say_v the_o father_n may_v be_v save_v by_o distinction_n especial_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o rhe_n lutheran_n will_v not_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a other_o say_v the_o necessity_n they_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o one_o infringe_n the_o general_a article_n sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a other_o say_v all_z the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a some_o absolute_o some_o by_o conveniency_n and_o some_o for_o utility_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 2_o article_n it_o be_v say_v man_n may_v attain_v grace_n without_o sacrament_n some_o approve_v these_o word_n by_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o save_v thief_n and_o many_o martyr_n other_o say_z these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n voto_fw-la other_o say_v subtle_a distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divination_n whether_o many_o martyr_n have_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o know_v of_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desire_n habitual_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v the_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n the_o 3_o article_n one_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o another_o all_o do_v condemn_v because_o some_o do_v excel_v in_o utility_n some_o in_o signification_n and_o some_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o will_v have_v thosenicety_n and_o school-foolery_n as_o they_o speak_v omit_v other_o say_v the_o particular_a respect_n must_v be_v express_v and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v general_o for_o diverse_a respect_n the_o 4_o article_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o be_v universal_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n to_o wit_n grace_n say_v they_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o action_n that_o excite_v devotion_n and_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o worker_n or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la whereas_o some_o other_o action_n work_v grace_v not_o by_o devotion_n of_o the_o doer_n noâ—_n receiver_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v christian_n sacrament_n see_v by_o they_o grace_n be_v confer_v though_o no_o devotion_n be_v in_o the_o person_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n either_o habitual_a or_o actualy_a persevere_v and_o such_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v grace_n not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o because_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n though_o they_o all_o do_v agree_v so_o far_o yet_o the_o dominican_n say_v albeit_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affective_a and_o instrumental_a virtue_n or_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o cause_v a_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o as_o a_o chissel_n be_v active_a in_o give_v form_n unto_o a_o statue_n or_o stone_n and_o not_o only_o in_o scable_v the_o stone_n the_o franciscan_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v use_v a_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o effective_a or_o dispositive_a virtue_n but_o only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v he_o give_v grace_n unto_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o contain_v grace_n as_o a_o efficacious_a sign_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o ministry_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o effect_n follow_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o merit_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n of_o the_o merit_n they_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n bonaventura_n and_o bernard_n who_o all_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o cannon_n be_v invest_v by_o a_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o ring_n the_o dominican_n reply_n this_o opinion_n be_v near_o unto_o lutheranism_n the_o franciscan_n answer_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n unto_o heretic_n to_o calumniat_fw-la the_o church_n some_o as_o neutral_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o general_n that_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n the_o legate_n consider_v the_o multiplication_n of_o controversy_n call_v for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o friar_n speak_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o charity_n see_v their_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n and_o they_o write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n that_o more_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o 5_o article_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o friar_n barth_n miranda_n say_v by_o this_o paradox_n luther_n draw_v another_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n confer_v grace_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_a sign_n none_o contradicte_v he_o but_o the_o franciscan_n say_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n which_o wrought_v grace_n albeit_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n then_o say_v friar_n gregory_n de_fw-fr milan_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n in_o logik_n thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v both_o difference_n and_o identity_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v difference_n only_o they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o identity_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o put_v not_o difficulty_n in_o plain_a thing_n for_o diversity_n in_o word_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v these_o be_v different_a in_o sign_n but_o
the_o french_a bishop_n have_v fight_v a_o long_a time_n the_o council'_v authority_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o may_v have_v help_v it_o easy_o if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o counsel_n authority_n he_o have_v permit_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n a_o reservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o crave_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sundry_a other_o particulares_fw-la as_o also_o the_o centumviral_n court_n of_o paris_n object_v other_o particulares_fw-la but_o all_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n his_o defence_n be_v what_o can_v he_o and_o six_o prelate_n do_v against_o 200._o and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a act_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n vidus_fw-la faber_n reply_v that_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v diligent_o seek_v that_o act_n but_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o all_o those_o objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n tell_v scurrilous_o of_o the_o contention_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o particular_a design_n and_o general_o this_o council_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o synod_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o germany_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n object_v more_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n without_o any_o declaration_n what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v especial_o for_o the_o grievance_n against_o indulgence_n and_o they_o have_v define_v nothing_o but_o wish_v moderation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v never_o use_v of_o those_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o western_a before_o vrban_n 2._o or_o the_o year_n 1095._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v find_v and_o after_o that_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v little_o use_v of_o they_o or_o but_o for_o freedom_n of_o the_o confessar_n injunction_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n send_v letter_n several_o unto_o rome_n crave_v liberty_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n send_v three_o remonstrance_n show_v a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o among_o fifty_o priest_n one_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o a_o notorious_a whoor-monger_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o permit_v whorish_a priest_n and_o exclude_v the_o marry_a and_o to_o exclude_v they_o both_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o the_o pope_n refer_v these_o letter_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o will_v not_o â—eeld_v march_n 12._o the_o pope_n promote_v 19_o cardinal_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o he_o will_v not_o promote_v any_o who_o have_v speak_v for_o residence_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o institution_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist._n conti._n trident._n likewise_o ge._n abbot_n write_v against_o hill_n in_o reas_n 9_o show_n out_o of_o declarat_fw-la du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr navarr_n that_o charles_n ix_o send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n unto_o trent_n with_o large_a instruction_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v he_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n and_o return_v home_o so_o they_o do_v and_o those_o bishop_n come_v also_o away_o and_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o subscriber_n be_v mention_v of_o 26_o french_a prelate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v subscribe_v there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o after_o the_o massacre_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o some_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v propound_v it_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v in_o all_o the_o chamber_n the_o like_a motion_n be_v make_v an._n 1585._o and_o with_o the_o same_o hap_n the_o reform_a write_v against_o the_o decree_n namely_o calvin_n write_v his_o antidotum_fw-la against_o the_o act_n under_o pope_n paul_n and_o chemnitius_n write_v against_o they_o all_o and_o call_v they_o a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o monstrous_a error_n here_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v employ_v as_o stout_a champion_n at_o rheims_n douai_n and_o lovan_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n who_o carry_v themselves_o so_o happy_o that_o for_o defence_n of_o these_o error_n they_o vent_v many_o other_o that_o be_v scarce_o hear_v before_o last_o card._n bellarmin_n as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o other_o of_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n or_o system_v that_o work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o threefold_a benefit_n unto_o posterity_n 1._o a_o more_o perfect_a body_n of_o popish_a error_n then_o ever_o be_v publish_v before_o 2._o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o jarring_n and_o division_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o albeit_o they_o glory_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o in_o every_o controversy_n almost_o yea_o very_o few_o except_v the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v bring_v express_o 3._o albeit_o all_o the_o error_n of_o trent_n be_v maintain_v there_o exprofesso_fw-la and_o many_o error_n be_v false_o impute_v unto_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o yet_o there_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v fair_o clear_v from_o many_o error_n which_o other_o papist_n impute_v false_o unto_o we_o and_o more_o over_o sometime_o in_o sift_v and_o state_v a_o question_n he_o maintain_v what_o we_o hold_v and_o refute_v another_o and_o maintain_v what_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o by_o those_o two_o mean_n he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n as_o jo._n ernest_n gerhard_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n bellarminus_n orthodoxias_n testis_fw-la and_o about_o that_o time_n come_v forth_o another_o edition_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o trent_n with_o reference_n upon_o the_o margin_n of_o each_o canon_n unto_o other_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n where_o to_o find_v those_o point_n handle_v and_o those_o reference_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v challenge_v even_o though_o the_o reference_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n part_n iij_o chap._n j._n of_o pope_n j._n pius_fw-la 5._o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o any_o pope_n in_o dissemble_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v crow_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o cardd_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o court_n namely_o the_o penitentiaries_n and_o procurator_n of_o the_o chancelery_n but_o not_o the_o cardd_n into_o some_o moderation_n he_o most_o severe_o discharge_v all_o sell_v of_o benefice_n he_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n some_o what_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o rome_n or_o ancona_n he_o will_v have_v expel_v all_o the_o profess_a whore_n out_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n show_v he_o what_o a_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n he_o will_v want_v he_o suffer_v they_o in_o a_o corner_n by_o themselves_o and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o preacher_n and_o thereafter_o some_o bordeller_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n he_o make_v no_o reformation_n he_o give_v licence_n unto_o charles_n a_o archduke_n of_o austria_n to_o marry_v his_o sisters-daughter_n and_o when_o joachim-frederik_n son_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o brandeburg_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o pope_n rage_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n judgement_n a_o heretic_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v primate_n of_o germany_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o have_v marry_v his_o
lion_n at_o rouen_n diep_n meausia_n orleans_n and_o other_o part_n within_o one_o month_n 30000_o thuan_n li._n ciâ—_n and_o in_o that_o year_n above_o 100000_o protestant_n be_v massacre_v th._n rogers_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o only_o be_v the_o protestant_n murder_v that_o way_n but_o many_o other_o for_o private_a malice_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o executioner_n some_o of_o the_o governor_n refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o command_n as_o claudius_z count_z de_fw-fr tende_n when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o say_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o former_a edict_n but_o he_o doubt_v that_o this_o other_o be_v only_o colour_v with_o the_o king_n name_n therefore_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v poison_v at_o avenion_n within_o few_o day_n mons_fw-la sautheram_n governor_n of_o auvergne_n refuse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n for_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hangman_n addition_n to_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o french_a come_v great_a mirth_n and_o procession_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o those_o massacre_n by_o the_o king_n commande_fw-fr horseman_n be_v dispatch_v into_o all_o part_n that_o no_o governor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o ward_v diligent_o and_o to_o search_v narrow_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o to_o punish_v they_o without_o exception_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o keep_v their_o house_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n protection_n many_o be_v murder_v and_o all_o almost_o be_v rob_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v enemy_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o utter_a confusion_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n charles_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o will_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o three_o either_o mass_n or_o death_n or_o perpetual_a prison_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v never_o choose_v the_o first_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n thuan._n lib._n 53._o before_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v that_o abjuration_n whereof_o a_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o french_a comment_n so_o do_v henry_n king_n of_o navarsway_n with_o the_o time_n these_o two_o easy_o without_o petition_v receive_v pardon_n from_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o by_o intercession_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v be_v a_o assembly_n in_o bearn_n and_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o mass_n be_v discharge_v throughout_o all_o that_o realm_n but_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o october_n 15_o king_n henry_n publish_v a_o contrary_a edict_n forbid_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o he_o send_v mons_fw-la grammount_n grant_v leave_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o sell_v their_o land_n within_o a_o year_n and_o then_o remove_v or_o to_o conform_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o letter_n and_o say_v these_o letter_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o captivity_n thuan-ibi_a nevertheless_o those_o example_n move_v many_o who_o be_v think_v to_o love_v the_o religion_n to_o profess_v the_o contrary_n the_o city_n rochel_n montauban_n sanser_n anduz_n and_o other_o town_n in_o vivaretz_n and_o sevenatz_n continue_v constant_a but_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o of_o themselves_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o madness_n after_o so_o great_a overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o many_o other_o to_o think_v upon_o any_o defence_n when_o scarce_o any_o noble_a man_n dare_v own_o the_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o few_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o subject_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n albeit_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n â—n_v a_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v and_o inevitable_a destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o church_n in_o france_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o germany_n nor_o england_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o due_a time_n french_a comment_n lib._n 11._o the_o king_n send_v noble_a man_n unto_o those_o city_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v garrison_n and_o a_o lieutenant_n they_o be_v all_o perplex_a on_o both_o side_n death_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v but_o fear_v make_v theâ—_n to_o delay_v the_o citizen_n of_o castre_n receive_v a_o garrison_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n than_o other_o before_o rochel_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v obedience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o false_a cruelty_n or_o cruel_a deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o render_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o four_o war_n in_o france_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o part_n be_v invade_v with_o huge_a violence_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o nobility_n fail_v he_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n the_o particular_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v and_o will_v go_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v they_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o war_n the_o siege_n continue_v seven_o month_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a first_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n that_o be_v discharge_v against_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 6000._o shot_n only_o 25._o rocheller_n be_v slay_v and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o beseeger_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o 132._o commander_n be_v kill_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v claude_n duke_n do_v aumale_a uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n march_n 3._o 1573._o the_o great_a assault_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o want_v bread_n and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o supply_n be_v furnish_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n every_o day_n in_o the_o river_n they_o have_v plenty_n of_o fish_n surdones_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v those_o wereseen_a no_o more_o so_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v plenty_n within_o and_o the_o king_n army_n without_o be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n wherefore_o charles_n send_v word_n unto_o his_o brother_n henry_n command_v he_o either_o to_o take-in_a the_o town_n instant_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o aprile_a he_o continue_v two_o month_n long_o until_o word_n be_v bring_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sanserre_n suffer_v a_o hard_a siege_n that_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o little_a one_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v proclaim_v and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o july_n an._n 1573._o thuan._n lib._n 54._o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n without_o name_v any_o city_n those_o of_o nismes_n and_o languedoc_n take_v exception_n at_o that_o thereupon_o all_o the_o protestant_a town_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o particulares_fw-la of_o the_o pacification_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o their_o assurance_n then_o many_o conveened_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o so_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o fre._n come_v lib._n 12._o the_o next_o year_n charles_n die_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o his_o death_n thus_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a and_o it_o be_v report_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a part_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v hue_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o can_v have_v little_a rest_n but_o horrible_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v even_o from_o his_o childhood_n thuan_n lib._n 57_o witness_v of_o his_o unrest_n and_o affrighment_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o heendeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o by_o music_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v vomit_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n he_o be_v bolster_v up_o with_o pillow_n that_o his_o foot_n lay_v high_a than_o his_o head_n another_o have_v comprise_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o those_o verse_n naribus_fw-la ore_fw-la oculis_fw-la atque_fw-la auribus_fw-la
these_o person_n at_o their_o request_n 2._o if_o their_o marriage_n be_v slanderon_n and_o hurtful_a i_o do_v well_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n of_o it_o in_o time_n 3._o as_o i_o have_v of_o duty_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n will_v so_o do_v i_o faithful_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o exemple_n what_o god_n crave_v of_o they_o but_o on_o tuysday_n next_o i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n in_o call_v the_o queen_n marriage_n odious_a &_o scandalous_a before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a law_n &_o natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v witness_n that_o such_o a_o marriage_n can_v not_o but_o be_v odious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v right_o consider_v but_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o my_o probation_n my_o lord_n put_v i_o to_o silence_n and_o send_v i_o away_o upon_o wednesday_n i_o repeat_v all_o thing_n before_o speak_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o accuse_v i_o if_o that_o marriage_n proceed_v but_o rather_o themselves_o who_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o appose_v it_o but_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n against_o i_o because_o i_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o canker_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o sliep_v in_o rest_n protest_v at_o all_o time_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o proclaim_v but_o rather_o their_o silence_n that_o give_v any_o lewfulnes_n unto_o that_o marriage_n for_o as_o the_o proclaim_v do_v take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o so_o my_o private_a and_o public_a impugnation_n do_v save_v my_o conscience_n sufficient_o and_o so_o far_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o marriage_n as_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hear_v will_v bear_v witness_n now_o see_v i_o have_v be_v shameful_o slander_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o wrong_a information_n &_o false_a report_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v my_o ministry_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v whither_o i_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o imputation_n or_o not_o 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v give_v against_o the_o countess_n of_o argile_n that_o she_o be_v a_o prosessor_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v revolt_v in_o give_v her_o assistance_n &_o presence_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n this_o lady_n compeare_v and_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o submitt_v herself_o unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o repentance_n in_o the_o chappell-rojal_a of_o sterlin_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintedent_n of_o lothian_n shall_v appoint_v provide_v it_o be_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n 6._o minister_n john_n craig_n david_n lindsay_n and_o ge._n buchan_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o send_v edict_n not_o only_o through_o fife_n but_o to_o the_o adjacent_a part_n that_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v compear_v in_o couper_n january_n 22._o with_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o repoâ—t_v unto_o the_o next_o assemybl_n 7._o alexander_n gordon_v call_v b._n of_o galloway_n and_o commissioner_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n these_o three_o year_n or_o there_o by_o that_o he_o do_v altogether_o haunt_v the_o court_n and_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o session_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o have_v resign_v the_o abbey_n of_o inchaffray_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o have_v set_v land_n in_o fue_z he_o personal_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o some_o consideration_n the_o assembly_n continue_v he_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o his_o visitation_n vii_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o q._n escape_v out_o of_o lochlevin_n and_o soght_v to_o repossess_v assembly_n 1568._o the_o xv._o assembly_n the_o government_n a_o army_n flock_v unto_o she_o and_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o regent_n army_n at_o langside_n may_v 13._o then_o she_o flee_v into_o england_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n july_n 1_o j._n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n because_o heretofore_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v come_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v vote_n and_o now_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n this_o assembly_n make_v a_o act_n of_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n to_o vote_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n for_o visit_a church_n min._n and_o commiss_n of_o shire_n and_o burgh_n choose_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n 2._o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bound_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o gentle_a man_n conveen_v there_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o church-session_n of_o each_o town_n 3._o none_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o commission_n in_o write_v and_o lest_o this_o turn_n to_o a_o monopoly_n and_o perpetual_a election_n of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o person_n be_v changen_fw-mi at_o every_o assembly_n we_o will_v bear_v that_o this_o act_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o delinquent_n be_v afterward_o change_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v delate_a that_o thomas_n bassenden_n printer_n in_o edinburgh_n have_v print_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm-book_n a_o bawdy_a song_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o call-in_a all_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o until_o he_o change_v that_o title_n and_o delete_a the_o bawdy_a song_n and_o that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o print_v not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o revise_v the_o book_n appertain_v to_o religion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o appoint_v alex._n arbuthnot_n to_o revise_v that_o book_n and_o report_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o papist_n refuse_v to_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a admonition_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a shall_v be_v declare_v public_o in_o all_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o excommunicate_v 4._o seven_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n be_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v able_a as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o pay_v the_o half_a of_o the_o stipend_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o the_o four_o part_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n do_v possess_v two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n without_o any_o imposition_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o three_o heerfore_o they_o propound_v humble_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o three_o remain_v free_a unto_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o help_v of_o school_n the_o poor_a so_o that_o account_n thereof_o be_v make_v yearly_o unto_o the_o counsel_n 3._o where_o as_o many_o church_n be_v now_o wake_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v present_v qualify_v person_n unto_o they_o or_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o namely_o the_o church_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o nunnery_n 4._o to_o give_v commmission_n for_o reform_v the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o qualify_v person_n place_v in_o their_o room_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o vice_n and_o justice_n be_v execute_v against_o odious_a crime_n 6._o that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n may_v conveen_v with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o time_n and_o place_n
other_o parishioner_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n to_o have_v strength_n against_o john_n row_n and_o he_o to_o under_o the_o censure_n endure_v the_o church_n will_n 2._o no_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v gather_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n nor_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o at_o the_o churchdoor_n 3._o if_o any_o minister_n reside_v not_o at_o the_o church_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n shall_v proceed_v summary_o against_o all_o papist_n within_o their_o province_n and_o charge_v they_o within_o eight_o day_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o religion_n present_o establish_v by_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v their_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o act_n agreed-upon_a betwixt_o the_o regent_n counsel_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v to_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o noon_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o continue_v in_o serve_v during_o that_o time_n 5._o concern_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n to_o place_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n the_o assembly_n after_o long_a reason_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o two_o charge_n and_o therefore_o inhibite_v all_o minister_n that_o none_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v a_o senator_n except_z robert_z pont_n only_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o five_o article_n be_v present_v by_o the_o superint_fw-la &_o minister_n of_o lothian_n to_o wit_n 1._o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n assembly_n shall_v be_v copy_v and_o send_v to_o every_o exercise_n 2._o such_o matter_n as_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o synodall_n convention_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v notify_v to_o every_o exercise_n twenty_o day_n before_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o be_v report_v by_o they_o 3._o such_o matter_n as_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o subordinat_a assembly_n unto_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v pen_v faithful_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v clerk_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o superintendent_n 4._o that_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v frequent_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 5._o minister_n who_o have_v not_o money_n to_o buy_v book_n may_v at_o this_o time_n have_v they_o lowse_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o collector_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o stipend_n the_o assembly_n ratifi_v all_o these_o as_o profitable_a 7._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n shall_v without_o delay_n purchase_v letter_n command_v all_o man_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o put_v into_o execution_n the_o act_n concern_v the_o observance_n thereof_o and_o for_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 8._o if_o a_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o woman_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n both_o be_v adulterer_n unless_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n whereas_o in_o these_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o exercise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marthat_o at_o that_o time_n prsebytery_n or_o class_n as_o other_o call_v they_o be_v not_o erect_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o burgh_n and_o circumjacent_a church_n do_v conveen_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o burgh_n and_o do_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n per_fw-la vice_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o manifest_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v call_v the_o exercise_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 25._o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o here_o be_v many_o earl_n lord_n baron_n some_o bishop_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n alexander_n arbuthnot_n principal_a of_o the_o college_z of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n superintend_v and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v produce_v and_o certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v their_o diligence_n in_o visitation_n john_n douglas_z bishop_n of_o satandrews_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v a_o papist_n priest_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o the_o superintend_v of_o lothian_n have_v prescribe_v certain_a injunction_n and_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o not_o visit_v nor_o preach_v that_o half_a year_n for_o give_v collation_n of_o a_o benefice_n which_o be_v before_o bestow_v on_o a_o minister_n to_o another_o suspect_n of_o popery_n for_o suffer_v the_o exercise_n to_o decay_v through_o his_o default_n for_o admit_v some_o to_o function_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v unable_a and_o not_o examine_v namely_o some_o come_n out_o of_o mers_n &_o lothian_n for_o visit_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o admit_v not_o that_o priest_n until_o he_o have_v recant_v popery_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saâ—tandrews_n the_o assembly_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v the_o injunction_n prescribe_v in_o lothian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inhibite_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o next_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v preach_v personal_o where_o he_o do_v visit_v but_o â—or_a sickness_n do_v not_o visit_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n james_z petoun_z b._n of_o dunkell_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o have_v not_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o his_o bound_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o simony_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n yea_o and_o of_o perjury_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n he_o give_v acquittance_n and_o the_o earl_n receive_v the_o silver_n alex._n gordon_n b._n of_o galloway_n iâ—_n accuse_v that_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o edinb_n he_o entice_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_n and_o approve_v another_o authority_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o g._n assembly_n to_o have_v any_o intromission_n with_o the_o parishioner_n of_o haâ—â—rudhouse_n yet_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o cause_v pretend_a baly_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o compel_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v swear_v by_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o due_a obedience_n unto_o our_o severain_n and_o his_o regent_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n by_o sit_v in_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n for_o dispossess_v our_o sovereign_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n &_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v thanks_o public_o in_o pulpit_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a â—â—e_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o act_n of_o pacification_n it_o be_v reply_v the_o state_n have_v not_o absolve_v he_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o talibus_fw-la so_o he_o be_v ordain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v public_a repentance_n three_o severail_a sunday_n one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n another_o in_o halâ—rudhouse_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o queen's-colledge-church_n robert_n pont_n be_v accuse_v that_o be_v commissioner_n to_o visit_v murray_n he_o reside_v not_o there_o nor_o have_v visit_v church_n these_o two_o year_n excep_v the_o chief_a four_o he_o have_v visit_v once_o he_o allege_v want_v of_o leisure_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o attend_v the_o college_n of_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n move_v the_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o
unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o party_n but_o particular_a head_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o person_n and_o their_o conception_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o their_o particular_a convention_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o conveen_v at_o edinburgh_n assembly_n the_o 31._o assembly_n october_n 24._o where_o be_v two_o bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n craig_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o petition_v the_o lord_n regent_n presence_n or_o some_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n they_o report_v his_o answer_n that_o this_o advertisement_n be_v come_v so_o sudden_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o address_v commissioner_n but_o if_o the_o assembly_n think_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v appoint_v some_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o conveen_v with_o their_o commissioner_n to_o confer_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o thing_n already_o pen_v concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n shall_v be_v revise_v and_o other_o particular_n which_o now_o may_v be_v given-in_a shall_v be_v hear_v and_o put_v in_o good_a form_n the_o assembly_n reque_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n minister_n andrew_n hay_o andrew_n melvin_n james_n lowson_n john_n dury_n robert_n pont_n james_n wilky_a george_n hay_o and_o clement_n little_o to_o conveen_v after_o noon_n daily_o during_o this_o assembly_n and_o confer_v what_o be_v already_o pen_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v given-in_a advise_v thereupon_o collect_v and_o put_v in_o good_a form_n and_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o assembly_n before_o dissolution_n hereof_o 3._o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o particulares_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o commissioner_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o they_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o revise_v they_o know_v they_o not_o so_o well_o as_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o visiter_n or_o commissioner_n be_v try_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o subscribe_v by_o their_o clerk_n and_o report_v again_o to_o each_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o commissioner_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v their_o diligence_n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o minister_n within_o eicht_v myl_n or_o otherwise_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o visitor_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n each_o day_n of_o exercise_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o prophecy_n and_o add_v where_o in_o if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v fail_v he_o shall_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o exercise_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o second_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o incur_v the_o three_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n 5._o whereas_o patrick_n adamson_n be_v present_v to_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o santandrews_n some_o do_v propound_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o assembly_n concern_v bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o assembly_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o chapter_n the_o say_v patrick_n answer_v the_o lord_n regent_n have_v discharge_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n because_o the_o act_n be_v not_o consent_v unto_o and_o the_o assembly_n consent_v that_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n regent_n by_o the_o chapter_n 6._o three_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n for_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o visitor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n answer_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n regent_n will_v advise_v with_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o general_a collector_n 7._o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n present_v some_o questious_a for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o minister_n stipend_n and_o crave_v in_o the_o regent_n name_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o question_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v sixteen_o minister_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n to_o conveen_v this_o day_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o visit_v and_o consider_v the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n advise_v and_o consult_v diligent_o thereupon_o and_o upon_o these_o question_n and_o report_v their_o judgement_n in_o write_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 8._o androw_n hey_o commssioner_n of_o cliâ—sdale_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o act_n whereupon_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v know_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v obedience_n they_o go_v and_o when_o they_o return_v they_o declare_v that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o act_n foresay_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o the_o clerk_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n the_o counsel_n have_v suspend_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n until_o these_o be_v produce_v and_o they_o have_v protest_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o thomas_n hepburn_a be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v never_o a_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o late_a day_n after_o read_v of_o this_o article_n the_o assembly_n without_o any_o exception_n condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n and_o inhibite_v all_o person_n to_o maintain_v it_o private_o or_o public_o and_o appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o confer_v with_o this_o thomas_n for_o his_o resolution_n and_o in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n discharge_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n until_o the_o church_n see_v further_o concern_v he_o 10._o the_o chapter_n of_o santandrews_n give_v up_o the_o examination_n of_o patrick_n adamson_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o refuse_v again_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o the_o assembly_n 11._o saltpan_n and_o other_o work_n which_o draw_v away_o people_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o violater_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o show_v their_o repentance_n 12._o no_o burial_n shall_v be_v withim_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n till_o etc._n etc._n 13._o james_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v of_o what_o particular_a flock_n he_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n give_v this_o answer_n in_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o w._n that_o you_o give_v commission_n unto_o certain_a godly_a and_o discreet_a brethren_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o certain_a nobleman_n appoint_v commssioner_n by_o john_n earl_n of_o marre_n the_o king_n regent_n in_o which_o conference_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o the_o name_n style_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o institution_n be_v ordain_v to_o remain_v and_o stand_v endure_v the_o king_n year_n of_o minority_n or_o until_o a_o parliament_n shall_v decide_v otherwise_o and_o conform_v to_o that_o order_n i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n and_o give_v my_o oath_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o if_o i_o will_v change_v any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o order_n or_o power_n or_o privilege_n thereof_o i_o shall_v be_v afraje_v to_o incur_v perjury_n and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o majesty_n for_o change_v a_o member_n of_o his_o state_n but_o to_o the_o end_n your_o w._n may_v know_v that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v exeme_v from_o bestow_v such_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v communicate_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o content_a at_o your_o command_n to_o haunt_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o teach_v there_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o shirefdom_n of_o air_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o country_n and_o when_o i_o be_o in_o glasgow_n to_o exercise_v likeways_o at_o some_o part_n where_o the_o brethren_n there_o shall_v think_v most_o necessary_a ......_o without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v with_o the_o bishopric_n until_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n ......_o at_o which_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o all_o reformation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a the_o assembly_n be_v content_a with_o this_o answer_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n be_v debate_v at_o this_o assembly_n and_o further_a consolation_n be_v appoint_v
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o order_n therein_o and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n 2._o the_o first_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o where_o be_v no_o presbytery_n the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o effect_n as_o before_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v name_v commissioner_n 4._o ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o clerk-register_n upon_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o refer_v the_o form_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o writ_n by_o david_n lindsay_n and_o patrick_n adamson_n betwixt_o eicht_n and_o nine_o 6._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o 7._o be_v refer_v to_o the_o particular_a eldership_n and_o whensoever_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o church_n think_v they_o good_a 8._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 9_o ordain_v this_o article_n to_o be_v crave_v be_v first_o well_o qualify_v and_o so_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o mantainer_n of_o they_o the_o 13._o &_o 14._o be_v agree_v 12._o because_o by_o the_o many_o division_n and_o deadly_a feade_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n burden_v with_o slander_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v enorm_o wound_v and_o all_o good_a discipline_n and_o order_n confound_v ......._o herefore_o the_o assembly_n enjoin_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a place_n to_o travel_v earnest_o for_o reconcile_a the_o differ_a party_n and_o to_o require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ......._o as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o son_n of_o peace_n 13._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n to_o two_o baron_n seven_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o edinb_n with_o ro_n pont_n da._n lindsay_n pa._n adamson_n an._n melvin_n and_o seven_o other_o or_o any_o eight_o of_o they_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o artâ—cls_n of_o the_o parliament_n such_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n these_o head_n and_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o register_n only_o in_o sess_n 22._o ordain_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o concern_v bishop_n the_o parliament_n begin_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o where_n first_o be_v a_o act_n ratify_v all_o former_a law_n and_o act_n make_v â—or_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o act_n another_o act_n for_o provision_n of_o minister_n and_o certain_a stipend_n for_o they_o at_o all_o parish-church_n one_o against_o the_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o minister_n one_o that_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n only_o and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o be_v null_a one_o against_o blasphemy_n and_o oath_n with_o penalty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o several_a trausgressor_n one_o against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n or_o superstitious_o to_o well_n chapell_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o papistical_a rite_n one_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o act_n against_o notorious_a adultery_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v notorious_a adultery_n where_o child_n one_o or_o mo_z be_v procreate_v betwixt_o adulterer_n or_o when_o they_o keep_v company_n &_o bed_n together_o notorious_o know_v or_o when_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o thereby_o give_v slander_n and_o thereupon_o be_v due_o admonish_v to_o abstain_v and_o satiffy_a the_o church_n by_o repentance_n or_o purgation_n and_o contemptuous_o refuse_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v death_n another_o act_n be_v against_o all_o papist_n practise_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o disperse_v libel_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o seduce_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o time_n precede_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n commissioner_n consent_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o namely_o unto_o these_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o part_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la whereunto_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o minister_n consent_n and_o his_o commissioner_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o register_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o deputy_n to_o procure_v and_o supplicate_v against_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v nor_o episcopacy_n be_v forbid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o discontent_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o any_o intention_n to_o restore_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o civil_a interest_n and_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v the_o secure_n of_o possession_n depend_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v upon_o respect_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n and_o that_o be_v for_o two_o particulares_fw-la one_o that_o when_o the_o duke_n come_v into_o the_o country_n many_o papist_n come_v also_o into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o begin_v to_o practice_v so_o that_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o history_n pag._n 308._o show_n the_o papist_n assemble_v together_o in_o paisley_n do_v in_o derision_n sing_v a_o soul_n mass_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v utter_o go_v wherefore_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v regrate_a the_o countenance_n give_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o both_o the_o king_n and_o country_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a john_n dury_n and_o walter_n balcanquall_a be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o this_o their_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n they_o obey_v and_o compear_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o regret_v by_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v dismiss_v at_o that_o time_n in_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v before_o walter_n balcanquall_a have_v speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o gentle_a man_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o will_v not_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o accuser_n the_o king_n be_v not_o wel-pleased_n but_o know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v a_o accuser_n will_v follow_v the_o business_n no_o more_o the_o other_o particular_a be_v relate_v in_o the_o now-named_n history_n pag._n 316._o the_o see_v of_o glasgow_n be_v then_o void_a it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o duke_n by_o some_o flatterer_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n present_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o that_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v only_o procure_v a_o gift_n thereof_o to_o some_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o disposition_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o sundry_a minister_n who_o all_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o require_a condition_n at_o last_o the_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n fall_v upon_o robert_n mongomery_n min._n at_o sterlin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o thereupon_o a_o gift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o bond_n give_v by_o he_o that_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n he_o shall_v dispone_v the_o land_n lordship_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o that_o prelacy_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n scot_n with_o some_o horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n the_o assembly_n hear_v of_o this_o bargain_n do_v charge_v this_o
robert_n to_o answer_v as_o be_v before_o and_o more_o follow_v so_o particular_a respect_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o church-revenue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o notwitstanding_n that_o little_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o the_o king_n desert_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o parliament_n by_o his_o zeal_n to_o piety_n he_o procure_v sundry_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o minister_n and_o against_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o modify_n of_o minister_n stipend_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o small_a but_o i_o have_v see_v assignation_n unto_o payment_n and_o there_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o chalder_n of_o barley_n for_o 20_o pound_n and_o to_o a_o chalder_n of_o oatâ—eall_a for_o 20_o mark_n whereby_o the_o stipend_n then_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o stipend_n thereafter_o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o what_o power_n be_v before_o give_v to_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o all_o power_n be_v take_v from_o these_o commissioner_n where_o a_o presbytery_n be_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assembly_n xviiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o santandrews_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1582._o assembly_n 1582._o the_o 42._o assembly_n androw_n meluin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o many_o papist_n come_v into_o the_o country_n notwitstand_v diverse_a godly_a act_n and_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n the_o assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o burgh_n or_o sea-towne_n and_o port_n that_o they_o will_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n unto_o all_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o receive_v no_o papist_n within_o their_o vessel_n to_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o country_n or_o if_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o present_v their_o name_n immediate_o after_o their_o arrival_n unto_o the_o said_n magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o these_o part_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o under_o such_o pain_n as_o they_o shall_v devise_v as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n aod_a promoter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o soon_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o assembly_n understanding_n that_o certain_a papist_n in_o camphier_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o scot_n congregation_n there_o but_o likewise_o the_o fleemines_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o allege_a prividedge_n in_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o camphier_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o the_o assembly_n may_v do_v request_v also_o the_o conservator_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o take_v order_n against_o they_o 3._o mark_v ker_n lord_n of_o request_n present_v from_o the_o king_n a_o king_n article_n propound_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n contain_v these_o article_n 1._o whither_o all_o benefice_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v pay_v any_o three_o or_o not_o 2._o if_o some_o shall_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n 4._o shall_v not_o all_o benefice_n present_v unto_o minister_n before_o novemb_n 1._o 1581._o be_v allow_v in_o their_o year_n stipend_v from_o the_o same_o day_n until_o novemb_n 1._o 1582._o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la that_o you_o declare_v it_o 4._o shall_v all_o person_n present_v and_o admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o this_o time_n be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o these_o benefice_n 5._o shall_v such_o be_v minister_n as_o have_v sufficient_a ecclesiastical_a live_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o benefice_n serve_v at_o other_o church_n 6._o think_v you_o it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o report_n answer_v the_o king_n letter_n send_v over_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o last_o summer_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v how_o many_o report_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o which_o the_o clerk-register_n have_v shall_v be_v ready_a &_o patent_n 7._o that_o you_o will_v let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o have_v conclude_v of_o reader_n in_o general_a and_o special_o these_o that_o be_v present_v to_o vicarage_n for_o life_n time_n 8._o think_v you_o it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o who_o be_v provide_v unto_o a_o benefice_n and_o serve_v as_o minister_v at_o the_o only_a church_n belong_v to_o that_o benefice_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o stipend_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o benefice_n 9_o what_o think_v you_o most_o reasonable_a to_o susteen_fw-mi the_o college_n church_n 10._o to_o who_o shall_v the_o king_n or_o laic_a patroness_n direct_v their_o presentation_n for_o admit_v qualify_v minister_n and_o that_o you_o will_v name_v the_o person_n in_o special_a 11._o see_v the_o dearth_n of_o victual_n make_v great_a inequality_n of_o stipend_n some_o have_a victual_n allow_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o 20._o sh._n and_o other_o have_v silver_n assign_v unto_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o buy_v at_o five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o mark_n the_o bowl_n be_v it_o not_o equitable_a that_o all_o minister_n have_v their_o proportionable_a part_n of_o victual_n and_o money_n or_o that_o the_o victual_n shall_v be_v sell_v or_o allow_v at_o the_o high_a price_n and_o so_o these_o who_o have_v small_a stipend_n may_v be_v the_o better_o augment_v answer_n unto_o these_o the_o 1_o &_o 2._o before_o they_o be_v special_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o assignation_n make_v by_o some_o to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o before_o the_o next_o assembly_n unto_o all_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o stand_v respect_v the_o answer_n &_o advice_n send_v out_o from_o every_o country_n and_o as_o if_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o charge_v be_v direct_v unto_o these_o who_o have_v not_o their_o answer_n to_o send_v they_o with_o expedition_n 3._o the_o intrant_fw-la to_o any_o benefice_n enter_v at_o november_n 1._o after_o his_o admission_n shall_v serve_v the_o cure_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o stipend_n at_o the_o next_o whitsonday_n but_o the_o superplus_n as_o it_o fall_v because_o his_o exequitor_n will_v receive_v all_o be_v much_o at_o his_o decease_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o have_v bagismond_n role_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o taxt_n and_o what_o benefice_n be_v not_o tax_v the_o rent_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o year_n to_o be_v equal_o between_o the_o exequitor_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o the_o intrant_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o half_a fruit_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o so_o of_o the_o stipend_n 4._o we_o think_v none_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o qualify_v person_n and_o if_o any_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n since_o the_o king_n coronation_n that_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unable_a to_o discharge_v duty_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o deprive_v by_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v condescend_v upon_o 5._o for_o the_o general_a minister_v s_o that_o have_v sufficient_a benefice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o have_v stipend_n to_o serve_v at_o other_o church_n unless_o great_a necessity_n be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v these_o as_o appertain_v 6._o we_o think_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o 2._o article_n 7._o this_o shall_v be_v special_o answer_v how_o soon_o it_o can_v be_v advise_v by_o this_o assembly_n 8._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o particular_a assignation_n to_o be_v make_v special_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o 9_o we_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o minister_n of_o colledge-churche_n shall_v be_v sustain_v as_o they_o of_o other_o church_n and_o if_o not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v assignation_n other_o where_n 10._o the_o presentation_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 11._o this_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o answer_v without_o advice_n it_o shall_v be_v propound_v and_o resolute_a answer_n thereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v 4._o as_o the_o admission_n and_o examination_n of_o minister_n be_v
either_o wilful_o with_o stand_n or_o ungracious_o tread_v the_o same_o under_o your_o foot_n for_o god_n do_v not_o disclose_v his_o will_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n with_o all_o your_o main_a and_o may_v endeavour_v that_o christ_n who_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n we_o have_v of_o long_a time_n cast_v off_o from_o we_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n only_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v we_o in_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o church_n right_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o all_o consent_n and_o whereupon_o all_o writer_n accord_n the_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pure_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n sincere_o and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o fault_n severe_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o it_o must_v ministry_n 2._o against_o corruptious_a in_o the_o ministry_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n by_o many_o deliver_v be_v sound_a &_o good_a yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v nor_o the_o function_n in_o such_o sort_n so_o narrow_o look_v unto_o as_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v and_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a church_n a_o trial_n be_v have_v both_o of_o their_o ability_n to_o instruct_v and_o of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n also_o now_o by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o some_o one_o man_n noble_a or_o other_o tag_n &_o rag_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_o receive_v ......_o then_o they_o teach_v other_o now_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o like_o young_a child_n they_o some_o of_o they_o must_v learn_v catechism_n then_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o every_o one_o pick_v out_o for_o himself_o some_o notable_a good_a benefice_n he_o obtain_v the_o next_o advouson_n by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o so_o thing_n himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o choose_v then_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v minister_n in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o they_o run_v they_o ride_v and_o by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o buy_v prevent_v other_o suitor_n also_o then_o no_o minister_n be_v place_v in_o any_o congregation_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n now_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o who_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n thrust_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o many_o time_n alswell_o for_o unhonest_a life_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o learning_n they_o may_v and_o do_v justlâ—_n dislike_v then_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o place_n be_v void_a before_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o now_o bb._n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o order_v minister_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n appertain_v do_v make_v 60._o 80._o or_o a_o 100_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o country_n like_o masterless_a man_n then_o after_o just_a trial_n and_o vocation_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o function_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eledrship_n only_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v look_v unto_o there_o be_v require_v and_o all_o be_v a_o surpless_a a_o vestiment_n a_o pastoral_a staff_n beside_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o their_o new_a creature_n blasphemous_a saying_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n and_o every_o flock_n his_o shepherd_n or_o else_o shepherd_n now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o run_v frisk_v from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o miserable_a disorder_n in_o god_n church_n but_o covetous_o join_v live_v to_o live_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n nay_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o not_o wolf_n have_v flock_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v preacher_n now_o bare_a reader_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o may_v not_o without_o my_o lord_n licence_n in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v know_v by_o voice_n learning_n &_o doctrine_n now_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a apparel_n as_o cap_n gown_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n then_o as_o god_n give_v utterance_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n only_o now_o they_o read_v homily_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v painful_a now_o gainful_a then_o poor_a and_o ignominious_a now_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o title_n live_n and_o office_n by_o anticrhist_a devise_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n lord_n grace_n lord_z bishop_n suffâ—agan_n dean_n archdeacon_n prelate_n of_o the_o gatter_n earl_n county_n palatine_n high_a commissioner_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a &_o unheard-of_a in_o christ_n church_n nay_o plain_o in_o god_n word_n forbid_v so_o be_v they_o utter_o with_o speed_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v remove_v then_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o they_o pour_v out_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v contain_v as_o baptism_n by_o woman_n private_a communion_n jewish_a purifying_n observe_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n patch_v if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o the_o great_a piece_n out_o of_o the_o pop_n portuis_fw-la then_o feed_v the_o flock_n diligent_o now_o teach_v quarterly_a then_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n now_o once_o in_o a_o month_n be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o twice_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n then_o nothing_o teach_v but_o god_n word_n now_o prince_n pleasure_n man_n device_n popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a rite_n in_o public_a pulpit_n be_v defend_v then_o they_o seek_v they_o now_o these_o seek_v they_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n remain_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v in_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o but_o god_n church_n in_o this_o realm_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v for_o if_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v workman_n be_v not_o workman_n indeed_o but_o in_o name_n or_o else_o work_v not_o so_o diligent_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o workmaster_n command_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unlikly_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o but_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v the_o way_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o deformity_n be_v this_o your_o wisdom_n have_v to_o remove_v advouson_n patronage_n impropriation_n and_o b._n authority_n clame_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o right_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o bring-in_a that_o old_a &_o true_a election_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n you_o must_v displace_v these_o ignorant_a &_o unable_a minister_n already_o place_v and_o in_o their_o room_n appoint_v such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o must_v pluck_v down_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o licence_n to_o enjoy_v many_o benefice_n be_v obtain_v as_o plurality_n triality_n totquot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o sale_n licence_n to_o marry_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n prohibit_v to_o lie_v from_o benefice_n and_o charge_n a_o great_a number_n beside_o of_o such_o abomination_n appoint_v to_o every_o congregation_n a_o learned_a &_o diligent_a preacher_n remove_v homily_n article_n injunction_n a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n make_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o masse-book_n take_v away_o the_o lordship_n the_o loitering_n the_o pomp_n the_o idleness_n and_o live_n of_o bishop_n but_o yet_o employ_v they_o to_o such_o end_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n appoint_v for_o
the_o church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la tit._n &_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiph._n even_o austin_n himself_o though_o d._n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aërius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o in_o epiphanius_n he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o witness_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la will_fw-mi in_o praefat_fw-la not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o augustin_n himself_o say_v in_o effect_n epist_n 19_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o winess_n that_o d._n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n bishop_n jewel_o def_n of_o the_o apol._n par._n 2._o c._n 9_o div_o 1._o pag._n 198._o when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n he_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostom_n jerom_n austin_n &_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o mo_z holy_a father_n to_o gether_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n musâ—_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o another_o jerom_n thodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aërius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o oecumenenius_n on_o tim._n 3._o and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n in_o epi_fw-la ad_fw-la tit_n and_o another_o anselm_n collect._n can_v lib._n 7._o ca._n 87._o &_o 127._o and_o gregory_n polic._n lib._n 2._o tit_n 19_o &_o 39_o and_o gratian_n ca._n legimus_fw-la do_v 39_o &_o ca._n olympia_n do_v 95._o and_o after_o they_o how_o many_o it_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon-law_n for_o sound_n &_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o d._n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o late_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o late_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o former_a 1_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n &_o gratian_n express_v jeroms_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o worship_v for_o a_o saint_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n shall_v have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o p_o s_o library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon-law_a if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholik_n &_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o a_o postle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon-law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o on_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelatship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeroms_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v li._n cit_v ca._n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n &_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o waldenses_n in_fw-la aen._n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n c._n 35._o &_o pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o next_o marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o defen_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o then_o wicliff_n in_fw-la tho._n wald._n doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la tom_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o tom_n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o his_o scholar_n afterward_o husse_n and_o the_o hussites_n aen._n sylu._n lo._n cit_fw-la last_o of_o all_o luther_n adversus_fw-la falso_fw-la nominatos_fw-la ord_n sco._n episc_n &_o adversus_fw-la papat_fw-la roma_fw-la calvin_n iâ—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n 1._o &_o tit._n 1._o brentius_n apolog._n confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n 21._o bullinger_n deca_n 5._o serm_n 3._o musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la verbâ—_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v particular_o in_o great_a number_n since_o as_o here_o with_o we_o both_o bishop_n jewel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pilkinton_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o burn_a paul_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o university_n d._n humphrey_n in_o campia_n &_o durae_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o &_o whitak_n ad_fw-la rat_n campi_n 6_o &_o confut._n duraei_n lib._n 6._o and_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v consent_v herein_o m._n bradford_n lambert_n and_o other_o in_o fox_n act_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n against_o bristow_n notâ—_n 40._o and_o answer_v to_o the_o rhem._n tit._n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o foreign_a nation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o mo_z not_o doubt_n who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o only_o two_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n kemnitius_n and_o gentilletus_n they_o both_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trent_n error_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon-law_n but_o what_o do_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetis_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n polond_n the_o low-countrye_n and_o our_o own_o witness_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 11._o wherefore_o sith_o d._n bancroft_n i_o assute_n myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o have_v approve_v that_o as_o sound_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a time_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o
when_o they_o shall_v arrive_v as_o appear_v their_o intention_n be_v by_o their_o preparation_n force_n and_o armour_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o bind_v up_o 2._o many_o jesuit_n and_o excommunicate_a papist_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o country_n detain_v such_o as_o they_o have_v pervert_v in_o their_o error_n and_o seduce_a other_o into_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o papist_n lord_n with_o assistance_n of_o stranger_n such_o be_v robert_z abercromy_n alex._n macquhirry_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a john_n gordon_n of_o newton_n pat._n con_n alexander_n lesly_n of_o piell_n young_a bonitoun_n alexander_n ramsay_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o in_o many_o place_n people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o maintenance_n nor_o know_v they_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o their_o king_n and_o so_o the_o land_n be_v overflow_v with_o atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n there_o be_v 400_o paris-churche_n destitute_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o isle_n 4._o it_o be_v universal_o lament_v by_o his_o majesty_n subject_n that_o by_o delay_v pervert_v and_o elude_v of_o justice_n murder_n oppression_n incest_n adultery_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a crime_n abound_v 5._o it_o be_v heavy_o lament_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v obtain_v some_o small_a provision_n by_o assignation_n in_o an._n 1595._o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n refuse_v to_o decide_v the_o suspension_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o february_n 1587._o year_n the_o overture_n for_o remedy_n be_v adjoin_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o sess_n 5._o ix_o in_o sess_n 10._o john_n preston_n and_o edward_n bruce_n commendator_n of_o kinloss_n commissioner_n from_o his_o ma._n do_v give-in_a these_o article_n or_o instruction_n 1._o you_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o assembly_n our_o good_a will_n to_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n plant_v with_o minister_n and_o sufficient_a live_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o our_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o our_o house_n and_o our_o counptrollar_n in_o possession_n thereof_o but_o find_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plant_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o commodious_a for_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v their_o live_n in_o another_o far_o distant_a from_o their_o cure_n therefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forward_o a_o order_n for_o local_a stipend_n found_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n shall_v have_v minister_n and_o all_o minister_n shall_v have_v stipend_n within_o their_o own_o parishon_n of_o such_o value_n as_o by_o our_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o by_o concurrence_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o may_v be_v obtain_v from_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o tyth_n and_o present_a possessor_n of_o they_o for_o which_o effect_n we_o have_v cause_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o grant_v commission_n to_o certain_a noble_a man_n counsellor_n officer_n and_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o and_o other_o part_n to_o treat_v of_o and_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n and_o also_o have_v give_v command_n particular_o to_o certain_a of_o our_o lord_n of_o chequer_n to_o help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n unto_o some_o perfection_n wherein_o as_o we_o understand_v some_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o part_v of_o the_o brethren_n can_v testify_v as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o good_a mind_n to_o have_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n settle_v with_o live_n and_o not_o entangle_v yearly_o with_o process_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o church_n plant_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o these_o present_n offer_v and_o promitt_v unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o cause_v our_o commissioner_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n to_o conveen_v present_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o this_o assembly_n with_o the_o say_n commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v this_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n time_n and_o place_n of_o conveen_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o if_o any_o stay_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o oft_o before_o and_o not_o on_o our_o part_n 2._o you_o shall_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n of_o this_o good_a work_n that_o by_o some_o of_o their_o preach_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n will_v stay_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o take_v away_o the_o live_n possess_v by_o minister_n albeit_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a that_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o plant_v and_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n be_v augment_v so_o far_o as_o lawful_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o consent_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o other_o tacks-man_n of_o tyth_n who_o right_n without_o order_n of_o law_n we_o can_v not_o empare_v and_o therefore_o this_o form_n of_o preach_v discourage_v our_o good_a counsellor_n most_o willing_a of_o the_o work_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a slander_n upon_o the_o minister_n wherein_o you_o shall_v crave_v order_n be_v take_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v in_o time_n come_v 3._o you_o shall_v desire_v those_o your_o instructioe_n in_o our_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o also_o that_o answer_n be_v give_v particular_o by_o a_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a ass_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n and_o the_o answer_v so_o vote_v to_o each_o particular_a head_n to_o be_v register_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o the_o extract_n of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n in_o sess_n 13._o with_o the_o above_o name_v overture_n these_o petition_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o his_o maj._n will_v prosecute_v his_o good_a purpose_n and_o intention_n declare_v concern_v the_o plant_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o qualify_a minister_n and_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o visitor_n name_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o take_v inquisition_n of_o all_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n with_o the_o tacks-man_n &_o possessor_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o sufficient_a provision_n unto_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o every_o parish_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitor_n in_o that_o journey_n 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n substantious_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n how_o the_o principal_a judgement-seat_n and_o other_o inferior_a judicatories_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o unqualified_a and_o corrupt_a person_n and_o fill_v with_o other_o meet_v to_o discharge_v that_o call_v faithful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o majesty_n peaceable_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n 3._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v command_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n to_o administrat_fw-la justice_n unto_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o small_a augmentation_n of_o their_o stipend_n or_o new_a provision_n by_o the_o modefier_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o febru_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n see_v the_o extraordinary_a dearth_n urge_v they_o with_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o unless_o his_o maj._n have_v consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o and_o their_o family_n be_v drive_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o want_n x._o article_n propound_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o constant_a plat_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o pass_v in_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o the_o assembly_n will_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v give_v presentation_n jure_fw-la devoluto_fw-la of_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n belong_v to_o laic_a patron_n that_o have_v not_o present_v qualify_v person_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o last_o possessor_n and_o also_o of_o these_o benefice_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v vaik_fw-mi if_o these_o patron_n neglect_v to_o present_v within_o six_o month_n under_o the_o pain_n
the_o king_n be_v commove_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o apprehend_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o commission_n and_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o lithgow_v all_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n in_o edinburgh_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v and_o to_o sit_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o next_o proclamation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o heinous_a attempt_n some_o of_o the_o burgess_n be_v commit_v to_o sundry_a ward_n the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n because_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a octavianes_n may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o till_o the_o present_a flamm_n be_v over_o for_o all_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n which_o be_v make_v many_o day_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o only_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v raise_v one_o or_o two_o cry_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o octavianes_n abuser_n of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o which_o word_n they_o be_v fine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o intention_n to_o do_v harm_n unto_o any_o man_n what_o can_v have_v himdr_v then_o from_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o readiness_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o you_o see_v then_o the_o tumult_n of_o decemb._n 17._o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o k._n to_o charge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o wrong_v the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o one_o town_n howbeit_o their_o fact_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o bad_a intention_n nor_o may_v ks_n thrust_v christ_n government_n to_o the_o door_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o bring-in_a what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o as_o no_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v so_o that_o tumult_n can_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o pretence_n see_v as_o it_o be_v now_o discover_v the_o alteration_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n 17._o on_o the_o 20._o day_n pa._n galloway_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n at_o lithgow_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o king_n only_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o band_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o stipend_n but_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o refuse_v for_o many_o reason_n the_o question_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o 55._o in_o number_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n soon_o after_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n february_n 29._o for_o consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n alswell_o in_o application_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o whole_a policy_n in_o all_o these_o question_n the_o main_a point_n of_o policy_n to_o wit_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v conceiled_a howbeit_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o time_n of_o these_o stir_n in_o scotland_n begin_v throughout_o england_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o pious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n england_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o england_n day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o an._n 1595._o by_o p._n bind_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_n enlarge_v with_o addition_n an._n 1606._o wherein_o these_o follow_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 2._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 4._o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n a_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v 5._o scholar_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n nor_o peruse_v mens_fw-la evidentes_fw-la 6._o sergeant_n apparitor_n and_o summoner_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 8._o ring_v of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 9_o no_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o wedding_n dinner_n to_o be_v make_v on_o that_o day_n 10._o all_o honest_a recreation_n and_o pleasure_n lawful_a on_o other_o day_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_a on_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 11._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o such_o person_n as_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o corporation_n begin_v to_o be_v precise_o keep_v people_n become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o forbear_v such_o sport_n as_o by_o statute_n be_v yet_o permit_v yea_o many_o rejoice_v at_o their_o own_o restraint_n herein_o on_o this_o day_n the_o stout_a fencer_n lay_v down_o his_o buckler_n the_o skilful_a archer_n unbend_v his_o bow_n count_v all_o shoot_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n may-game_n and_o morish-dances_a grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o bell_n shall_v be_v silence_v from_o jingle_v about_o man_n leg_n if_o their_o ring_n in_o steepl_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a pleasure_n like_o child_n who_o grown_n big_a blush_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o rattle_v and_o whistle_v other_o forbear_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o many_o leave_v they_o off_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a compliance_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v account_v licentious_a yet_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o these_o doctrine_n some_o embrace_v they_o as_o ancient_a truth_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n long_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v and_o now_o seasonable_o revive_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o see_v none_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v be_v deceive_v into_o their_o own_o good_a but_o a_o three_o sort_n flat_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o position_n as_o gall_v man_n neck_n with_o a_o jewish_a yoke_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v remove_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o and_o allow_v man_n lawful_a recreation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v a_o unequal_a lustre_n on_o the_o sunday_n on_o set_a purpose_n to_o eclipse_v all_o other_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o strict_a observance_n be_v set_v up_o of_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o difference_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o libertine_n who_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o how_o ever_o for_o some_o year_n together_o in_o this_o controversy_n dr_n bind_v alone_o carry_v the_o garland_n none_o offer_v open_o to_o oppose_v yea_o as_o he_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n observe_v many_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n writing_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o though_o archb._n whitgift_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v forbid_v those_o book_n any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o their_o year_n 1600._o do_v call_v they_o in_o yet_o all_o their_o care_n do_v but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v the_o sunday_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v soon_o after_o in_o more_o brightness_n for_o the_o archb._n his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a brethren_n render_v his_o action_n more_o odious_a as_o if_o out_o of_o envy_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o some_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o judge_n popham_n place_n to_o punish_v
be_v most_o proper_o a_o pastor_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n pastoral_a gift_n and_o a_o call_v from_o a_o flock_n &_o obeyth_v the_o call_n in_o feed_v that_o flock_n conscientious_o or_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o 100_o or_o 200_o flock_n and_o they_o never_o seek_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o but_o he_o wait_v upon_o other_o affair_n not_o belong_v to_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o satan_n a_o ceremony_n be_v better_a than_o substance_n but_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v any_o conscientious_a man_n think_v as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v another_o motive_n may_v be_v think_v that_o since_o that_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o many_o time_n have_v he_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n abjure_v hierarchy_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o prelacy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o write_v a_o good_a word_n of_o that_o discipline_n into_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o oft_o nor_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o but_o with_o some_o spite_n as_o appear_v through_o all_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o calumny_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v just_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o these_o calumny_n in_o this_o posthum_fw-la book_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o a_o reply_n ad_fw-la epist_n philadelphi_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v pag._n 50._o why_o shall_v one_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o word_n and_o pag._n 56._o whatsoever_o may_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o reproach_n this_o ingrateson_n scrape_v together_o to_o spew_v it_o out_o against_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n envy_v which_o appear_v throughout_o vent_v itself_o whole_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o forge_v in_o a_o narration_n more_o wicked_o than_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o proclaim_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o which_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o evil_a and_o pag._n 67._o shall_v not_o a_o bishop_n when_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o gravity_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fain_o like_v a_o brawl_a wife_n what_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o because_o in_o that_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o late_a book_n that_o the_o king_n apply_v himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o pag._n 59_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o and_o unworthy_o against_o the_o royal_a honour_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o the_o boldness_n and_o crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o imprudence_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o flatterer_n that_o when_o they_o will_v most_o earnest_o catch_v they_o do_v most_o offend_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o regard_v the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o k._n james_n vi_o or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n i_o return_v unto_o that_o assembly_n i._o the_o first_o three_o session_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o election_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n and_o one_o ordinance_n that_o act_n of_o every_o assembly_n shall_v be_v form_v by_o certain_a brethren_n and_o be_v public_o read_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v in-booked_n ii_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n have_v some_o particular_a reference_n iii_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n report_v their_o diligence_n several_o and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o prescribe_a article_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o time_n and_o after_o performance_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o â—he_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o in_o sess_n 7._o note_n in_o form_n of_o declaration_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o febr._n last_o for_o explain_v his_o ms_n and_o the_o assemblie_n meaning_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o present_n assemb_v 1._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o ass_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n have_v accord_v with_o his_o maj._n therein_o as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o his_o maj._n letter_n 2._o the_o reason_n move_v the_o ass_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o reprove_v his_o maj._n law_n be_v that_o his_o maj_n be_v earnest_a &_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o know_v unto_o the_o say_a ass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ms_n declare_v will_n &_o intention_n always_o to_o frame_v his_o law_n &_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ass_n agree_v to_o the_o say_a article_n 3._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v not_o man_n name_n to_o be_v express_v in_o pulpit_n except_v notorious_a crime_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n of_o notoriety_n be_v further_o define_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la celari_fw-la possit_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n be_v without_o his_o ma._n consent_n etc._n etc._n his_o majesty_n s_o consent_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o g._n ass_n or_o special_a permit_v &_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n and_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v 5._o concern_v the_o article_n of_o provide_v pastor_n to_o burgh_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v &_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a and_o promise_v that_o where_o the_o gen._n assembly_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o place_v any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_n town_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o flock_n shall_v either_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o refusal_n to_o be_v propound_v either_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n or_o to_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a v._o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o maj_n s_o question_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o commissioner_n in_o the_o present_a assembly_n 1._o concern_v the_o proposition_n crave_v that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o highness_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o ma_n be_v advice_n &_o approbation_n be_v crave_v thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o ma._n may_v have_v the_o better_a execution_n and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v authorize_v by_o law_n the_o assembly_n crave_v most_o humble_o that_o his_o ma._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n that_o have_v not_o be_v trear_v before_o will_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o before_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o better_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a statute_n in_o all_o time_n come_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o either_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a the_o which_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o
be_v prepare_v for_o he_o then_o hildebrand_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v no_o pope_n without_o common_a consent_n so_o he_o take_v journey_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n to_o bring_v and_o install_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o election_n before_o his_o return_v nevertheless_o the_o count_n of_o tuscany_n by_o gift_n and_o threaten_n do_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v his_o brother_n 14._o benedict_n the_o x._o a_o man_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n protest_v against_o the_o election_n but_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o when_o hildebrand_n return_v with_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n he_o cause_v the_o clergy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o new_a election_n see_v that_o benedict_n be_v not_o canonical_o call_v the_o clergy_n see_v the_o friend_n of_o benedict_n to_o have_v power_n at_o rome_n go_v to_o sena_n and_o there_o do_v choose_v gerard_n or_o nicolaus_n the_o ii_o benedict_n consider_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o adversary_n retire_v to_o velitra_n and_o live_v private_o 15._o nicolaus_n the_o ii_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutrio_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o duke_n godefrid_n and_o italium_n bishop_n and_o annul_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n benedict_n then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v another_o synod_n at_o lateran_n where_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o by_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o people_n or_o soldier_n without_o canonical_a election_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o people_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o accurse_v he_o as_o a_o robber_n and_o to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n by_o any_o help_n of_o man_n gratian._n do_v 32._o cap._n vnde_fw-la nicolaus_n here_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v limit_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n but_o as_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o have_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o may_v have_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o college_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n both_o these_o be_v abolish_v for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o cardinal_n without_o consent_n of_o people_n or_o priest_n do_v choose_v only_o a_o cardinal_n to_o be_v pope_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o that_o some_o write_v that_o nicolaus_n give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n unto_o robert_n guiscard_v but_o platina_n say_v robert_n defraud_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v for_o godefrid_n sake_n yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o dukedom_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o three_o year_n nicolaus_n be_v poison_v the_o lombard_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o he_o and_o now_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o imperial_a court_n for_o favour_n in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n then_o agnes_n do_v send_v one_o who_o be_v think_v most_o fit_a and_o so_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o basil_n 16._o honorius_n the_o ii_o be_v elect_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o cardinal_n deprive_v two_o pope_n in_o arm_n and_o both_o be_v deprive_v at_o rome_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o ii_o they_o gather_v army_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n near_o rome_n honorius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o recruit_n his_o force_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n otho_n or_o as_o platina_n call_v he_o anno_fw-la bishop_n of_o colein_n who_o sharp_o expostulate_v with_o alexander_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a privilege_n as_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o his_o predecessor_n hildebrand_n make_v the_o apology_n for_o alexander_n brief_o otho_n take_v more_o part_n with_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v procure_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n where_o alexander_n have_v friend_n he_o appear_v but_o honorius_n send_v word_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o he_o may_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o a_o synod_n before_o this_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v name_v a_o precedent_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o when_o the_o emperor_n wink_v or_o be_v contemn_v any_o patriarch_n may_v moderate_v within_o his_o own_o diocy_n otho_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v submit_v synod_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o a_o synod_n himself_o unto_o the_o holy_a oracle_n and_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o father_n then_o alexander_n have_v no_o present_a competitour_n be_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n he_o be_v confirm_v car._n benno_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n that_o they_o have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o private_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o public_o he_o will_v sit_v no_o long_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v at_o mass_n unless_o he_o have_v consent_n from_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o hildebrand_n be_v in_o such_o rage_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o hold_v his_o hand_n off_o he_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v then_o by_o force_n of_o soldier_n he_o throw_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o chamber_n knock_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o be_v he_o thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o stint_v to_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n of_o the_o money_n of_o luca_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o hildebrand_n turn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n peter_n revenue_n to_o his_o own_o use_n at_o this_o time_n sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o rome_n denmark_n and_o poland_n tributary_n to_o rome_n pole_n in_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o ix_o and_o pay_v yearly_a peter-pence_n alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n after_o 12._o year_n 17._o gregory_z the_o vii_o alias_o hildebrand_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o other_o die_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o cardinal_n may_v be_v the_o more_o frequent_o assemble_v after_o ten_o week_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n say_v platina_n but_o not_o till_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o count_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_n and_o then_o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v indeed_o but_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o consecration_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o car._n benno_n testify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gardinal_n will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o election_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o vi_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n he_o take_v his_o name_n pessimo_fw-la magistro_fw-la pejor_fw-la discipulus_fw-la say_v benno_n aventin_n annal._n lib._n 5._o report_n that_o a_o ancient_a and_o famous_a writer_n live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o faction_n fraud_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o write_v true_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o write_v false_o car._n benno_n relate_v his_o enchantment_n and_o jugglery_n at_o large_a and_o say_v general_o when_o satan_n can_v not_o persecute_v christ_n open_o by_o pagan_n he_o plot_v to_o turn_v religion_n topsie-torvy_a by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v such_o thing_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n be_v at_o hand_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o will_v purge_v he_o of_o these_o blot_n say_v we_o have_v no_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o accuse_v gregory_n the_o vii_o but_o one_o benno_n and_o he_o do_v not_o write_v so_o bitter_o against_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n gregory_n he_o will_v
order_n in_o scintilla_fw-la divi._n amor_fw-la cap._n 5._o write_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o holy_a father_n dominicus_n do_v every_o day_n lash_v his_o own_o body_n most_o sharp_o once_o for_o danton_v the_o flesh_n next_o for_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o live_a sinner_n but_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o go_v further_a compare_v dominicus_n with_o christ_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n in_o name_n in_o life_n death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o almost_o prefer_v dominicus_n o_o blasphemy_n say_v christ_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n dominicus_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v drown_v at_o tolouse_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o dominicus_n be_v bring_v forth_o safe_a after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n under_o the_o water_n christ_n be_v immortal_a come_v twice_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o do_v awake_v his_o disciple_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o dominicus_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o his_o nod_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o sensuality_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o reason_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o dominicus_n show_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legend_n aurea_n call_v he_o prio_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassamariae_fw-la in_o a_o familiar_a conference_n that_o he_o never_o do_v seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o christ_n and_o never_o do_v pray_v by_o appetite_n of_o sense_n these_o and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v paralel_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o &_o 38._o the_o next_o be_v francis_n of_o assisio_n a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o the_o franciscan_n be_v the_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n he_o also_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o above_o christ_n in_o francis_n say_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v of_o he_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o one_o mass_n of_o st._n francis_n god_n have_v be_v appease_v with_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o save_v who_o die_v in_o that_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n that_o none_o can_v die_v evil_o in_o his_o habit_n christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la p._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la conformitat_fw-la vitæ_fw-la b._n francis_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v barth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n an._n 1389._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a censurer_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n an._n 1510._o with_o this_o inscription_n libre_fw-la aureus_fw-la these_o two_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v canonize_v and_o their_o order_n confirm_v and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o holiness_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o legenda_fw-la show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o honour_n pope_n innocentius_n do_v refuse_v church_n two_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n until_o he_o dream_v as_o mantuanus_fw-la also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o fast_o lib._n 8._o viderat_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la laterani_fw-la ungentia_fw-la templi_fw-la tecta_fw-la ruinosum_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinare_fw-la utrumque_fw-la supposuisse_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o sustinuissi_fw-la rvinam_fw-la taliter_fw-la admonitus_fw-la pastor_n succurrere_fw-la fessis_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la regnoque_fw-la labenti_fw-la annuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o dream_n be_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o in_o fascic_n temp_n after_o that_o dream_n innocentius_n crave_v that_o dominicus_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n but_o before_o the_o rule_n be_v digest_v innocentius_n die_v and_o then_o pope_n honorius_n receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o legen_n aurea_fw-la bonaventura_n in_o vita_fw-la francis_n say_v that_o dream_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o father_n francis_n how_o be_v the_o lateran_n church_n then_o like_a to_o fall_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o allure_v with_o their_o pale_a face_n to_o sting_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v send_v money_n for_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o preach_n at_o first_o and_o so_o do_v they_o uphold_v the_o lateran_n church_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o waldenses_n the_o pope_n commit_v unto_o dominicus_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o other_o which_o either_o with_o sword_n or_o by_o tongue_n will_v oppugn_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o these_o friar_n become_v bishop_n cardinals_z and_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o not_o to_o gather_v collection_n of_o money_n and_o to_o incite_v king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o infidel_n emperor_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o prince_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o commission_n dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11._o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n full_a of_o wisdom_n exod._n 37._o antonin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o institution_n institution_n their_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a one_o above_o it_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o have_v no_o proper_a good_n and_o lest_o their_o piety_n turn_v to_o idleness_n they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o christ_n do_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o commend_v this_o institution_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n confirm_v it_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o from_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v call_v praedicatores_fw-la francis_n have_v be_v a_o augustinian_a but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n all_o monk_n have_v possession_n in_o common_a though_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a nor_o in_o propriety_n nor_o two_o coat_n but_o one_o coat_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n this_o he_o commend_v as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v beware_v of_o pride_n which_o often_o follow_v sanctity_n say_v pol._n virg._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minorite_n he_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v vow_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n some_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v john_n bishop_n of_o sabinien_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o common_a noâ—_n in_o special_a shall_v they_o
have_v any_o propriety_n but_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o utensil_n of_o book_n and_o other_o moveable_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v lawful_o and_o the_o friar_n may_v use_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o general_n or_o provincial_n shall_v think_v good_a reserve_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n and_o place_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v know_v it_o belong_v unto_o neither_o may_v they_o sell_v their_o moveable_n or_o give_v they_o away_o from_o their_o order_n unless_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v give_v power_n and_o consent_n unto_o their_o general_n or_o provincial_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o declare_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o minorite_n good_n belong_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o appoint_v procurator_n who_o may_v sell_v or_o any_o way_n change_v their_o good_n for_o their_o use_n and_o to_o change_v the_o procurator_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v simple_a poverty_n yet_o they_o devise_v way_n of_o possession_n yea_o they_o seek_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o monk_n and_o as_o matth._n paris_n say_v ad_fw-la an._n 1235._o it_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o they_o and_o scandal_n unto_o other_o to_o change_v their_o rule_n and_o profession_n so_o soon_o their_o way_n of_o purchase_v be_v thus_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o dominican_n have_v to_o preach_v and_o they_o do_v ask_v person_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n have_v thou_o make_v thy_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v yea_o they_o say_v to_o who_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o our_o priest_n the_o friar_n say_v what_o a_o idiot_n be_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v divinity_n nor_o have_v he_o read_v the_o decree_n nor_o have_v he_o learn_v to_o solve_v a_o question_n those_o priest_n be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a come_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v distinguish_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n reveal_v confess_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o so_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v therefore_o many_o noble_n and_o other_o leave_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v their_o confession_n unto_o the_o friar_n and_o give_v they_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o querulous_a letter_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la epist_n lib._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o friar_n begin_v to_o rear_v up_o georgeous_a building_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o contemn_v and_o poor_a some_o pope_n make_v decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o make_v contrary_a decree_n for_o they_o honorius_n the_o iv_o gregory_n the_o ix_o alexander_n the_o iv_o clemens_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v especial_o john_n the_o xxii_o who_o make_v himself_o pope_n and_o other_o after_o he_o in_o his_o time_n some_o that_o be_v call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la paupere_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o beguini_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o order_n and_o return_v to_o their_o institution_n pope_n john_n condemn_v they_o and_o their_o constitution_n but_o these_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o first_o rule_n even_o so_o zealous_a that_o at_o massiles_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o order_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o be_v burn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o other_o in_o many_o place_n of_o france_n call_v these_o four_o martyr_n and_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v unto_o their_o death_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o do_n and_o speech_n provoke_v pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o first_o to_o suspend_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n as_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n geo._n calixtus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la arte_fw-la have_v those_o thing_n at_o more_o length_n ex_fw-la nic._n eimer_n the_o author_n of_o directori_fw-la inquisitor_n and_o alvar._n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n after_o pope_n john_n be_v many_o bull_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o friar_n then_o start_v up_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n say_v tithe_n of_o tithe_n the_o tithe_n be_v the_o proper_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o idle_a belly_n who_o have_v not_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n the_o friar_n move_v other_o two_o question_n 1._o by_o what_o law_n shall_v tithe_n be_v pay_v 2._o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n command_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n so_o origen_n on_o numer_n cap._n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser._n 219_o &_o 48._o and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o many_o age_n say_v council_z matiscon_n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o friar_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n bind_v the_o jew_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n neither_o may_v any_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v more_o as_o she_o have_v power_n indeed_o tho._n aquin._n in_o sum._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 87._o the_o other_o question_n be_v before_o without_o scruple_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o churchman_n and_o a_o division_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church-goods_a one_o unto_o the_o bishop_n another_z for_o the_o curate_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n but_o the_o friar_n make_v a_o new_a distinction_n say_v in_o tithe_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o tithe_n themselves_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o service_n but_o the_o thing_n call_v tithe_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o laic_n tho._n aquin._n ib._n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o priest_n be_v cheat_v and_o afterward_o the_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o the_o friar_n thomas_n call_v the_o friar_n laic_n as_o they_o be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o receive_v order_n and_o we_o may_v subdivision_n their_o subdivision_n see_v how_o the_o franciscan_n be_v subdivide_v as_o also_o other_o order_n into_o sect_n some_o keep_v the_o first_o institution_n and_o go_v coarse_o apparel_v live_v only_o by_o beg_v and_o other_o want_v not_o their_o ease_n nor_o abundance_n they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v plenty_n and_o they_o excuse_v their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o profession_n with_o a_o distinction_n they_o have_v riches_n in_o common_a but_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n this_o cause_n why_o friar_n be_v so_o many_o way_n subdivide_v be_v mark_v by_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monach._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o every_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v hot_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o they_o become_v cold_a then_o arise_v some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o reduce_v the_o sect_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n with_o some_o particular_a rite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n until_o this_o day_n these_o two_o order_n keep_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n wheresoever_o the_o pope_n command_v office_n their_o office_n say_v francis_n pegna_n in_o directo_fw-la inquisitor_n but_o principal_o the_o fransciscans_n exercise_v it_o how_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 96._o show_v say_v whereas_o their_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o theological_a tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n they_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o papal_a decree_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o they_o throw_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v as_o a_o buckler_n and_o fortress_n of_o heretic_n neither_o admit_v they_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o they_o set_v before_o
will_v overcome_v you_o after_o all_o this_o so_o feeble_a be_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n orthae_fw-la grat._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v his_o condemnation_n do_v not_o please_v mr._n john_n de_fw-fr keiserbergh_n nor_o mr._n engelin_n de_fw-fr brunswick_n two_o learned_a and_o upright_a man_n especial_o engelin_n say_v they_o have_v deal_v too_o precipitately_a with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o article_n may_v he_o sustain_v and_o that_o his_o accusation_n have_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o thomist_n ibid._n ex_fw-la examine_v magistrali_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n 29._o dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n write_v unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o ii_o a_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n reformatio_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o malady_n soft_o but_o truth_n appear_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o compare_v the_o reverend_a cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o other_o degree_n with_o they_o sure_o we_o will_v weep_v with_o jeremiah_n lamen_n 4._o alas_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v the_o good_a colour_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n as_o gregory_n expound_v item_n this_o reformation_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n especial_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o other_o shall_v procure_v it_o and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o it_o but_o he_o who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v look_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o family_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n and_o precedent_n unto_o other_o and_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a the_o member_n can_v be_v well_o 30._o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o insolency_n of_o pius_n pope_n two_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ii_o his_o legate_n therefore_o pius_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o advice_n of_o gregory_n heimburgh_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n sigismond_n appeal_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o appellation_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n pius_fw-la understanding_n that_o heimburgh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appellation_n excommunicate_v he_o also_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nuremburgh_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o that_o city_n pius_n write_v unto_o the_o burgrave_n and_o the_o senate_n a_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appellation_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o a_o devilish_a inspiration_n because_o they_o with_o scoff_v of_o appellation_n do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v hemburg_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v to_o banish_v he_o and_o to_o escheat_n all_o his_o movable_n and_o immovables_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n hemburg_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n also_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o that_o city_n and_o go_v to_o bohemia_n until_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v for_o he_o in_o the_o appellation_n of_o sigismond_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v ill_o advise_v unto_o he_o be_v better_o advise_v but_o unto_o his_o successor_n or_o unto_o a_o general_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o these_o fail_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o appellation_n he_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o he_o siâ—teth_v the_o bull_n or_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o senate_n pius_n have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o can_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o council_n be_v above_o peter_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolical_a when_o it_o vake_v so_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n ....._o he_o dare_v call_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o i_o say_v the_o council_n of_o christendom_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a pius_n have_v say_v a_o council_n be_v not_o where_o he_o answer_v the_o pope_n hinder_v no_o hindrance_n be_v on_o my_o part_n etc._n etc._n theodor_n faltrius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n against_o hemburgh_n and_o he_o answer_v by_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la detractiones_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la theodor_n in_o another_o treatise_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o baâ—il_n an._n 1555._o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o be_v by_o usurpation_n only_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o have_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o accuse_v the_o teacher_n that_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_v they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o pope_n error_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n do_v confirm_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o many_o year_n it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o this_o whore_n do_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flatter_o and_o wrest_v they_o all_o to_o confirm_v her_o error_n and_o because_o emperor_n and_o prince_n either_o for_o ignorance_n or_o not_o read_v or_o because_o they_o be_v miscarry_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v not_o see_v this_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bondage_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o may_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la 31._o france_n be_v not_o better_o please_v with_o pope_n pius_n he_o send_v unto_o lewis_n the_o xi_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n why_o maintaine_v thou_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o forsake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n so_o do_v nicolaus_n and_o callistus_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v a_o little_a move_v by_o these_o letter_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n show_v unto_o he_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o sanction_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v four_o incommodity_n shall_v ensue_v 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v empty_v of_o money_n 4._o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n at_o length_n this_o commonefaction_n be_v divide_v into_o 89._o article_n by_o john_n cardinal_n atrebaten_v and_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o p._n pithaeus_n say_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n but_o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o annual_a the_o sanction_n yet_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o many_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o the_o university_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n they_o observe_v many_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o sanction_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n the_o parliament_n do_v present_v these_o inconvenience_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o with_o a_o new_a complaint_n against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sanction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 587._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sess_n 10._o in_o his_o bull_n which_o begin_v primitiva_fw-la show_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n dissolution_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o five_o pope_n and_o have_v cleaved_a fast_o unto_o the_o sanction_n 32._o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n be_v a_o famous_a reader_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v several_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o index_n
right_n hereafter_o in_o sess_n 27_o and_o 28._o the_o above_o name_v frederick_n be_v accuse_v and_o accurse_a in_o sess_n 29._o march_n 8._o 1417._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n alius_fw-la pope_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o sess_n 30._o march_n 10._o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n from_o obedience_n unto_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v approve_v in_o sess_n 31._o be_v a_o act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n bajonen_fw-mi in_o sess_n 32._o april_n 1_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v convict_v of_o contumacy_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v process_n against_o he_o until_o deposition_n exclusiuè_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n some_o be_v depute_v to_o hear_v witness_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o sess_n 33._o may_v 12._o sigismond_n now_o be_v present_a the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v publish_v and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v summon_v to_o object_n if_o he_o can_v against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o instrument_n and_o execution_n in_o sess_n 34._o june_n 5._o the_o process_n be_v hear_v and_o approve_v and_o further_a deliberation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o sess_n 35._o june_n 18._o voice_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o deny_v of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v approve_v in_o sess_n 36._o july_n 22._o all_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n benedict_n against_o whatsoever_o person_n since_o november_n 9_o an._n 1415._o be_v declare_v null_n in_o sess_n 37._o july_n 26._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v depose_v simpliciter_fw-la from_o papacy_n as_o a_o schismatic_a heretic_n perjure_a and_o disobedient_a and_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o sess_n 38._o july_n 28._o all_o censure_n against_o the_o ambassador_n of_o castille_n since_o april_n 1_o an._n 1415._o be_v annul_v in_o sess_n 39_o october_n 9_o for_o remove_v and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o all_o time_n come_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o first_o to_o begin_v within_o five_o year_n after_o this_o present_a the_o second_o to_o begin_v after_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o other_o and_o thenceforth_o one_o to_o be_v assemble_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v name_v with_o consent_n of_o every_o council_n within_o a_o month_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o each_o council_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n every_o council_n shall_v name_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ensue_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v abbreviate_v the_o time_n but_o no_o way_n adjourn_v it_o nor_o change_v the_o place_n be_v once_o name_v as_o be_v say_v item_n article_n be_v pen_v which_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o n._n elect_a to_o be_v pope_n profess_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o church_n i_o undertake_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o unto_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n during_o this_o my_o frail_a life_n to_o believe_v firm_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n namely_o of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o and_o three_o at_o constantinople_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n at_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o confirm_v defend_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n canonical_o deliver_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o my_o profession_n and_o confession_n write_v at_o my_o command_n by_o the_o notary_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o offer_v it_o sincere_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o devout_a conscience_n unto_o thou_o the_o almighty_a god_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o these_o witness_n at_o item_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n without_o weighty_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o cause_n the_o party_n be_v cite_v shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o sess_n 40._o october_n 30._o before_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n after_o these_o article_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o council_n 1._o the_o number_n quality_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o of_o reservation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 3._o of_o annates_fw-la 4._o of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o gratiis_fw-la expectativis_fw-la or_o avousance_n 5._o of_o appellation_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o what_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o 7._o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o depose_v 8._o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 9_o of_o dispensation_n 10._o of_o indulgence_n 11._o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n 12._o of_o commendaes_n 13._o of_o tithe_n item_n in_o this_o sess_n 41._o november_n 8._o order_n be_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n so_o odo_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la be_v choose_v as_o be_v above_o in_o all_o these_o session_n john_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n be_v precedent_n and_o sit_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la but_o thenceforth_o martin_n possess_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n subjoin_v placet_fw-la and_o one_o ardecinus_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v express_v in_o sess_n 44._o in_o sess_n 42._o december_n 8._o a_o bull_n be_v read_v discharge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o their_o bond_n for_o sure_a keep_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o pope_n martin_n in_o sess_n 43._o march_n 21._o an._n 1418._o all_o exemption_n of_o church_n monastery_n convent_v priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v declare_v null_n item_n all_o union_n and_o incorporation_n make_v since_o that_o time_n all_o fruit_n of_o church_n monastery_n and_o benefice_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o exchequer_n but_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v according_a to_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n all_o simoniack_a ordination_n confirmation_n and_o provision_n of_o church_n monastery_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n already_o make_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v declare_v null_n all_o dispensation_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o favour_n of_o whatsoever_o person_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o that_o be_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n such_o dispensation_n be_v null_a item_n no_o nation_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o church-revenue_n unto_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n item_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o habit_n unto_o secular_a court_n and_o a_o certain_a habit_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o winter_n the_o emperor_n do_v press_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o session_n 39_o when_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n say_v incipiemus_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la sigismond_n say_v imo_fw-la à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n to_o a_o end_n in_o sess_n 44._o april_n 9_o be_v much_o debate_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o council_n at_o last_o papia_n be_v name_v in_o sess_n 45._o april_n 22._o cardinal_n umbald_n step_v up_o without_o consent_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n say_v platin._n in_o martin_n the_o v._o and_o cry_v domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o vitold_a duke_n of_o lituania_n
crave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n john_n falkenbergh_n contain_v notorious_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o council_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o else_o they_o protest_v de_fw-fr injuria_fw-la and_o they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n pope_n martin_n answer_v say_v i_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o no_o way_n violate_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v conciliariter_fw-la in_o this_o council_n and_o these_o i_o do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o cardinal_n antonius_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o depart_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n if_o that_o every_o one_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o shall_v seek_v the_o indulgence_n in_o forma_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n say_v placet_fw-la and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr lance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v placet_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v but_o no_o mention_n of_o sigismund_n placet_fw-la because_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v against_o his_o will_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n at_o constance_n pope_n martin_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o papia_n an._n 1424._o to_o open_a the_o council_n few_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o pest_n beginning_n the_o council_n with_o common_a consent_n be_v remove_v to_o sena_n more_o prelate_n come_v there_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n intend_v to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n chief_o by_o give_v gold_n say_v platina_n to_o procure_v the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o restore_v pope_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o but_o pope_n martin_n disappoint_v he_o by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o next_o council_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o basil_n an._n 1431._o 6._o the_o council_n at_o basil_n be_v begin_v december_n 14._o an._n 1431._o by_o the_o legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la by_o commission_n grant_v first_o by_o pope_n basil_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n martin_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o late_o elect_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o sess_n 1._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v protector_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v sometime_o by_o his_o deputy_n william_n duke_n of_o bavier_n as_o appear_v in_o sess_n 7._o and_o sometime_o personal_o as_o in_o sess_n 14._o in_o sess_n 1._o they_o propound_v their_o main_a purpose_n 1._o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n namely_o of_o the_o bohemian_o 2._o the_o quench_n of_o the_o war_n in_o christendom_n 3._o because_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v overspread_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v waist_n with_o huge_a number_n of_o thistle_n and_o weed_n of_o vice_n that_o these_o may_v now_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o church_n mark_v this_o you_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o err_v may_v flourish_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o honesty_n but_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a head_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o bohemian_o the_o greek_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o omit_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o session_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o compendious_a method_n i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o 1._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o bohemian_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v and_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v send_v unto_o they_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o some_o civilian_n and_o some_o minister_n come_v and_o dispute_v upon_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o all_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v ordination_n and_o free_a in_o any_o place_n aen._n silvius_n have_v not_o this_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bohemian_o direct_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o year_n 1431._o say_v per_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la interest_n 4._o open_v crime_n and_o scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v no_o not_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a the_o deputy_n be_v order_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o debate_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o argument_n ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n except_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n charge_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o fight_v they_o in_o their_o own_o field_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o continuance_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o reply_v such_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v administrate_n the_o eucharist_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v now_o cusan_a answer_v let_v not_o this_o move_v you_o that_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divers_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o time_n or_o understand_v diverse_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_o current_a rite_n and_o when_o the_o rite_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o change_a ...._o because_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v divine_a judgement_n be_v change_v the_o dispute_n continue_v fifty_o day_n in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n approve_v the_o last_o three_o article_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o sess_n 13._o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o say_v they_o the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v and_o practise_v for_o weighty_a cause_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v grant_v this_o unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o not_o as_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o lawful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o as_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o receive_v worthy_o io._n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o garranza_n have_v omit_v this_o dispute_n and_o conclusion_n but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o aen._n silvius_n and_o his_o epitomiser_n orth._n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 96._o then_o anno_fw-la 1438._o the_o bohemian_o do_v supplicate_v that_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v the_o divine_a service_n namely_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o creed_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n there_o present_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v by_o all_o godly_a soul_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v propound_v from_o the_o beginning_n orth._n gratius_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v advise_v and_o conceive_v but_o have_v many_o obstruction_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n procure_v so_o nevertheless_o the_o bohemian_o fail_v not_o in_o their_o hope_n neither_o will_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o endeavour_n 2._o the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o greek_n in_o hear_v their_o ambassador_n who_o golden_a bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 6944._o indict_v 14._o an._n ch._n d._n n._n 1435._o november_n 26._o and_o send_v legate_n unto_o constantinople_n they_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o greek_n propound_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n will_v assemble_v upon_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v have_v the_o greek_n come_v into_o the_o west_n their_o come_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v basil_n or_o avenion_n or_o sabaudia_n at_o the_o option_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o these_o particular_n in_o sess_n 24._o and_o 25._o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o council_n as_o follow_v 3._o the_o